Emperor’s Domination - Chapters 451 - 500

Chapter 451 - Ancestral Flow
“The Ancestral Flow—” Qiurong Wanxue uttered after hearing Li Qiye: “It is impossible, the Ancestral Flow has never let outsiders in. I heard that even the sentiments can’t go in, so it will definitely not open its doors to outsiders.”

Li Qiye responded with a smile: “Indeed, the Ancestral Flow has not opened its doors to outsiders, but that depends on who it is. The right person can still enter.”

Qiurong Wanxue looked at Li Qiye and stayed quiet as she followed him to the Ancestral Flow.

The Ancestral Flow was the strongest lineage in Necropolis. Rumor has it that it ruled the city, but this was only a rumor because very few people ever saw sentiments from this lineage. In addition, its master had never shown himself to the world.

There was hearsay stating that even the local ghosts had never seen the master before, let alone an outsider. This master was very mysterious and chose to remain reclusive.

At Necropolis, all of the lineages and sects occupied a particular location, and each of them welcomed outsiders as long as they were willing to pay the right amount of Yang Nightfish. However, the Ancestral Flow was different for it remained closed to all.

People believed that the Ancestral Flow occupied the best location in Necropolis and that this ground contained the legendary treasure grove. This includes the most precious thing in Necropolis — the treasure mountain.

Because of this belief, many cultivators from outside tried to enter the Ancestral Flow via various means, but none had ever succeeded.

There were young geniuses or powerful near-death cultivators who wanted to use pure force to enter the Ancestral Flow. The consequence of this was easily predicted; they all died miserable deaths and their corpses hung outside of the Ancestral Flow as a warning to the public.

Qiurong Wanxue followed Li Qiye to the Ancestral Flow’s entrance and noticed all the corpses that were hanging on the old trees. Some were just bare bones, some were dried up from the wind, and some were still relatively intact…

Each of them could be identified by the clothing on their bodies. Qiurong Wanxue took a look and recognized the origin of some of them.

“The Yin Yang Gate, the Nether Crossing Swamp, the Titanic Crescent Sacred Ground, the Thousand Carp River, the Insect-King Lineage, the All-Eras Ancient Kingdom, the Simple Mountain Immortal Kingdom, the Myriad Bones Throne…” Qiurong Wanxue’s heart pounded after she recognized the identities of these dead corpses.

They were all part of the most powerful emperor’s lineages in the Sacred Nether World. These powers controlled the entire Sacred Nether World, but their experts all died at this place.

Emperor’s lineages like the Yin Yang Gate and the Nether Crossing Swamp were formidable enough, but the All-Eras Ancient Kingdom and the Simple Mountain Immortal Kingdom caused others to tremble in fear. A small tribe like the Snow-shadow Tribe could only forever look at these high and above existences.

If a dual emperors lineage was an elephant, then the Snow-shadow Tribe was merely an insect.

What was the most shocking was the corpses of the Myriad Bones Throne’s experts in this place. This was a sect with three emperors that stood at the apex of the Sacred Nether World. No existences dared to oppose them in this world of ghosts.

But now, corpses from their members were hung here to warn the world.

Such a powerful and domineering style. This was directly humiliating the Myriad Bones Throne; no lineage in the Sacred Nether World would dare to do such a thing.

The Ancestral Flow was not afraid of offending any emperor’s lineages. No matter the intruder’s identity, if they dared to take even half a step into the Ancestral Flow, their fate would be the same as those who were hanging on the trees.

A local ghost blocked their path by the entrance. This ghost was as ethereal as mist; it was as if it was not real.

It then spoke without any trace of emotion on its face: “The Ancestral Flow is not open to anyone, halt your steps.” Compared to an Ancestral Flow ghost, the other ghosts in Necropolis were more friendly and had richer expressions. They seemed to be more like living humans while the Ancestral Flow ghost was more like a stereotypical ghost.

“Go inform your master that I want to see him, or tell him to come meet me.” Li Qiye calmly said.

The ghost continued to block the way and emotionlessly replied: “Our master will not see visitors, please go back.”

Li Qiye then took out a piece of a paper and used a very complicated method to fold it into a strange hat. He then placed the hat on the ghost’s head and said: “Wear this hat to see your master and say that I have arrived.”

The ghost looked at Li Qiye with its lifeless eyes as if it was staring at a dead man. Eventually, it turned around and disappeared within the entrance. It didn’t return even after a good while passed.

“Will the Ancestral Flow Master agree to see us?” Qiurong Wanxue nervously asked.

Compared to her worries, Li Qiye was much more carefree as he smiled and replied: “Don’t worry, he will see us.”

Sure enough, the ghost who went to inform his master came back while the hat on its head had disappeared. “My master welcomes you.” It was still expressionless like a dead person, or a ghost, rather.

With it leading the way, Li Qiye followed in a relaxed manner while Qiurong Wanxue was a lot warier.

Once they stepped inside the Ancestral Flow, Qiurong Wanxue didn’t believe her own eyes; she didn’t think that she was still inside Necropolis. Before her was a majestic scenery with mountains and rivers along with a dense worldly energy. This was just like the ancestral ground of an emperor’s lineage; this place was filled with king medicines as if they were weeds. Treasure trees swayed in the wind along with flowing sacred springs. This sacred ground was astonishing! Even the ancestral grounds of emperor’s lineages could not be any better than this.

Qiurong Wanxue was quite emotional as she tried to take in all of this. Not even in her wildest dreams would she believe that there was such a place in Necropolis. This was a holy ground for cultivation, a place desired by all cultivators.

Compared to Qiurong Wanxue, who was marveling the surroundings, Li Qiye only smiled and enjoyed the scenery.

The ghost led the two straight ahead. It was quite strange; although this place was a sacred ground, they walked for a very long time without seeing anyone else. To be more exact, a second ghost.

This landscape was quiet and was without another shadow. The terrain was indeed fascinating, but the lack of people created an eerie atmosphere.

Qiurong Wanxue would rather meet a second ghost than stay in this tranquil atmosphere. The quietness of this place would make other people afraid.

“Why is there no one else here?” Qiurong Wanxue whispered to Li Qiye.

“Because they are all sleeping.” Li Qiye looked at the mature woman and replied: “Unless something big happens, they will not wake up.”

Qiurong Wanxue was not expecting this answer. Necropolis was full of ghosts; outside of not having flesh like real people, they were no different from cultivators. Necropolis’ ghosts did not need to sleep, but the ones in the Ancestral Flow were all hibernating en masse — this was too weird.

Of course, this serenity reminded Qiurong Wanxue that this was indeed Necropolis. Without this eerie quietness, Qiurong Wanxue would mistake this place for the ancestral ground of an emperor’s lineage.

Eventually, the ghost took the two of them into an old temple. This temple was extremely grand and huge. A quick glance would immediately make others think that this was the abode of deities.

After leading them inside, the ghost quietly left.

The temple was empty. Qiurong Wanxue looked around and didn’t see humans nor ghosts. She then looked at the highest place in the temple. There was a very large stone chair there with a stone statue sitting on it. The chair was carved from an unknown type of stone as this statue seamlessly blended with it.

The statue had a divine crown with tassels hanging from the front, hiding the person’s face so one couldn’t tell whether it was a man or a woman.

The statue had a divine robe so majestic that it seemed to be able to cover the entire universe. It hid the statue’s body, causing it to be even more mysterious.

What attracted her eyes — at this moment — was the hat in the stone statue’s hand that was folded by Li Qiye earlier.

“You still haven’t changed at all.” Li Qiye looked at the statue on the stone chair and said with a smile as bright as the sun.

“The Ancestral Flow—” Qiurong Wanxue uttered after hearing Li Qiye: “It is impossible, the Ancestral Flow has never let outsiders in. I heard that even the sentiments can’t go in, so it will definitely not open its doors to outsiders.”

Li Qiye responded with a smile: “Indeed, the Ancestral Flow has not opened its doors to outsiders, but that depends on who it is. The right person can still enter.”

Qiurong Wanxue looked at Li Qiye and stayed quiet as she followed him to the Ancestral Flow.

Chapter 452 - Ancestral Flow Master
If outsiders saw this scene, they would think that Li Qiye was crazy for talking to a stone statue.

However, the stone statue suddenly became soft. Earlier, it was clearly a statue with distinct rigid lines, but it now turned into a person.

Before, the person was half lying on the stone seat, but now the person had sat up straight. The person opened their eyes, revealing a glare capable of seeing through the past and present.

The person’s face was hidden by the divine tasseled strings, but the person’s eyes were still very clear.

A statue suddenly coming to life caused Qiurong Wanxue to jump. At this moment, she understood that it was not a statue, but a sleeping person.

“You should know that this place does not welcome you.” The person on the stone chair spoke. The fleeting voice appeared to be coming from another location. One couldn’t discern whether the person was male or female from this voice alone.

Qiurong Wanxue looked at the master in shock. The blood energy on the person’s body made her absolutely certain that this person in front of her was a living being, not a ghost nor a sentiment. This was a living being with flesh and blood.

This discovery truly startled her. The Ancestral Flow was the most powerful and mysterious lineage in Necropolis, but its master was actually a living being. How shocked would others be if they were to find out!?

At Necropolis, all other lineages consisted of local ghosts so the cultivators from outside could not join any of them.

But now, the master of the Ancestral Flow turned out to be a living person. This was an incredible matter!

Li Qiye didn’t mind the master’s harsh words and leisurely said: “Are you not meeting me right now? How can you say that you do not welcome me?”

“No matter what…” The Ancestral Flow Master spoke: “From the past till the present, this place does not have the thing that you want.”

“Don’t be so heartless like this, are we not friends for life?” Li Qiye said with a smile.

Qiurong Wanxue listened while being in a daze. Impossible! Necropolis’ ghosts cannot become friends with cultivators. But wait, maybe they can, since the master was not a ghost but a living person. However, she found that Li Qiye and the master being friends was even stranger.

“No, I don’t know you!” The master directly stated.

Li Qiye laughed then shook his head and said: “You are lying to yourself. From the past till the present, no matter the changes, you should still know that I am me. Others might not be able to see it, but it is impossible for you to not know.”

Qiurong Wanxue was quite perplexed at this conversation. She didn’t know that Li Qiye was talking about when he was the Dark Crow since she didn’t know about this secret.

“Even if I am not the little ghost that wore the hat from so long ago, I am still me, right?” Li Qiye asked.

For the past tens of millions of years, Li Qiye didn’t only appear as the Dark Crow. He would often use various means to transform into different shapes. He had always hid his real face and his traces throughout the river of time.

“Only you know.” The distant voice from the master coldly rang: “Ever since you tricked that person out of Necropolis, you should know that you are no longer welcomed here. If it wasn’t for me, then you wouldn’t have been able to enter Necropolis without being hunted down!”

“Don’t say that. If I wanted to come to Necropolis to see you, no one would be able to stop me, don’t you think? I have always been a sentimental and caring person.” Li Qiye continued with a smile: “Of course, I am very grateful about what happened before…”

The master snorted at this point.

Li Qiye shook his head and said: “You cannot blame me for what happened that year. It is completely wrong to say that I tricked that person into leaving. He wanted to leave himself, so how can you blame me?”

“You dare to say you didn’t urge him to escape?” The master asked. Although the person’s sex was unknown, it was clear that the person was very annoyed with Li Qiye.

“Well…” Li Qiye wryly smiled: “Hmm, how should I put this… I only talked about how interesting and splendid the outside world was. That was it, I didn’t do anything else.”

“Without your help, how could he have left Necropolis? Did you think people would actually believe your words?” The master replied with clear annoyance towards Li Qiye.

“Well…” Li Qiye forced a smile again and said: “How should I say this, it really was a great creation for him. If he didn’t obtain such a great creation, then no one would be able to help him, right? But he did, so this was the will of the heavens. What I did was merely driving the boat to the river’s flow.”

“Besides, what happened afterward had nothing to do with me since it was due to his own efforts.” Li Qiye continued with a smile: “I never saw him again after he left Necropolis. His future accomplishments only meant that him leaving here was the heaven’s will — you should agree with this.”

Qiurong Wanxue became even more lost. She didn’t know the “he” that the two of them were referring to. She only knew two things. First, Li Qiye and the Ancestral Flow Master knew each other and were good friends. Second, Li Qiye helped someone escape Necropolis!

She realized — at this time — that Li Qiye had come to Necropolis before. Maybe he had stayed here for a long time; otherwise, he wouldn’t be so close to the Ancestral Flow Master.

However, she didn’t know whether it was several years ago or if all of this happened in the span of the recent several years.

Li Qiye and the master were talking about something that had happened hundreds of thousands of years ago, a tale of the distant past!

At this junction, the Ancestral Flow Master only answered with a snort once again.

“This time, I didn’t come to cause any trouble for you. I want to know why Nightsea became clear and I hope that you will tell me a few things.” Li Qiye spoke.

“Don’t know.” The master frankly said: “Even if I did, I still wouldn’t tell you.”

Li Qiye became silent in the face of the master’s harsh attitude. After a long time elapsed, he gently told Qiurong Wanxue: “Go wait outside for a bit, I have some business to take care of.”

Qiurong Wanxue didn’t ask for the reason. She nodded and left the grand hall.

After she left, Li Qiye sighed while looking at the Ancestral Flow Master. He sat with his legs crossed on the spot and gazed at the master to see who could be more stubborn.

“The matter of that year… I really shouldn’t have gotten him out of Necropolis and broke the rule.” Li Qiye bitterly smiled and continued: “However, I was moved because of his talents. You should know that his fortune was due to fate. It didn’t matter if he was a human or a ghost, you knew that he had the qualifications to become an Immortal Emperor. This was confirmed by time. I only carried out my promise; after leaving Necropolis, I didn’t help him at all, but he still became an Immortal Emperor.”

“You should know that such a thing could have resulted in a catastrophe with just a single wrong step!” The master coldly replied.

Li Qiye nodded and said: “I know, but he was always righteous and never did anything unfavourable to Necropolis, don’t you think? He only wanted to go outside. And after becoming an Immortal Emperor, he also protected Necropolis several times! Don’t you feel that giving that place another powerful enemy is not a bad thing at all?”

The master did not say anything while Li Qiye did the same. He was just sitting there in silence.

After a long silence, the master spoke again: “Congratulations, you eventually regained your body.”

Li Qiye answered with a smile: “Where there’s a will, there’s a way. I also hope to see the day when you can leave Necropolis. The years are too long, don’t you think?”

“I can leave anytime I want!” The master coldly stated.

“But you haven’t left.” Li Qiye gently sighed and continued: “The endless passage of time is too long. You have always been sleeping here. Your years are spent sleeping and sleeping. I know you don’t want to, but I still hope that you will eventually come out and see the outside. The years do not need to be long, the important part is how colorful you choose to live it.”

In the end, the master said: “My matter is my own business.”

“But don’t you think this time is an opportunity? I am going to make a huge play soon! First, you have to tell me about Nightsea. I want to know the specifics and, at the same time, borrow one item from you.”

“The key to the Prime Ominous Grave, correct?” The master coldly responded. Although Li Qiye had spoken so much, the master’s anger had no signs of subsiding.

“No.” Li Qiye shook his head and said: “With our friendship, let’s not call it borrowing, why don’t you just directly gift it to me? This time, just consider it as me shamelessly asking you for a favor.”

The master coldly quipped: “Then what about all the other times before? Were you not shameless then?”

If outsiders saw this scene, they would think that Li Qiye was crazy for talking to a stone statue.

However, the stone statue suddenly became soft. Earlier, it was clearly a statue with distinct rigid lines, but it now turned into a person.

Before, the person was half lying on the stone seat, but now the person had sat up straight. The person opened their eyes, revealing a glare capable of seeing through the past and present.

The person’s face was hidden by the divine tasseled strings, but the person’s eyes were still very clear.

Chapter 453 - The Fleeting Past
Li Qiye smiled awkwardly and said: “Well… After what happened, I knew that you didn’t like me. Plus, I was in a rush back then so I didn’t have time to come chat with you, old friend.”

“You just want to borrow something else, that’s why you shamelessly came here to find me, right?” The master sneered and coldly said.

Li Qiye smiled wryly and then rubbed his hands together before saying: “You should know that I will go big this time, and I need several killer moves. I have gathered a few things, but it still won’t be easy. I want to blow open that place since there are a few secrets that cannot be hidden forever! Because of this, I thought about borrowing that certain something from you to be even more assured. Surely you would agree?”

The master didn’t speak. Silence ensued as if he didn’t hear Li Qiye at all.

After a while without hearing a response, Li Qiye gently sighed and said: “Very well, nevermind. I won’t bother your eternal slumber. In the end, time is everything to you.” Having said that, he turned around to leave.

“You must know that you are going to your own death, you’re walking down a road to disaster!” The moment Li Qiye reached the door, the master called out.

Li Qiye turned around and revealed a smile before shaking his head to say: “I don’t think so. You should know that I am completely prepared. I even took into consideration the emergence of the lost mythical island. When the time is ripe, I trust that I will be able to blow open that sky and kill to the very end. No one in the nine heavens and ten earths can hinder my determination!”

These confident words pierced the sky with its dominance. Just like Li Qiye said, let alone gods and devil, even the heavens could not hold back his will!

“Do you know what you will be facing?” The Ancestral Flow Master asked.

Li Qiye shrugged and answered with a grin: “To be honest, I’m not very clear on this. Do you know? That crafty thing had been buried for a very long time without coming out, do you know what it is?”

“I don’t know.” The master quickly replied in a firm manner: “But I know that it is suicidal to even try to oppose it.”

“I am a person who doesn’t believe in the impossible; no one in this world will be able to stop me. If I have decided to do something, then I will even blow apart the heavens if it decides to stand in my way. I’m not doing this for anyone; not for me, not for you, not for anything. I only want to solve the mystery and chase out this thing that had been buried since time immemorial.” Li Qiye quietly continued: “I shall solve this mystery. I have both the patience and confidence to do so.”

Although his words were calm, the content of his speech was quite heaven-shattering.

The master became quiet for a while. Some time after, the master then reached out as if he was grabbing something from Necropolis. The master then said in a cold manner: “This is the key to the Prime Ominous Grave, take it.”

“Thanks, this will save me some trouble.” Li Qiye accepted the key.

“Is that so?” The master was particularly upset at Li Qiye and said with a glare: “Haven’t you always been finding it yourself in the past? I thought that you were never going to come ask me for it!”

Li Qiye dryly laughed and awkwardly replied: “It is a thing of the past so just let it go. I was wrong back then, although Immortal Emperor Ming Du really did a lot of things for Necropolis and was its firm supporter…

“Nevertheless, I was the one who brought him out and fulfilled the promise that he would become a powerful person — a powerful Immortal Emperor. The whole process was much smoother since you allowed him to leave. No matter what, I destroyed the eternal order of Necropolis! This was my mistake, and I thank you for escorting us back then as well.” Li Qiye sincerely apologized to the Ancestral Flow Master.

The master snorted. It took a while before the master softened his tone: “I can let you borrow that thing, but you need to help me with something.” It seemed that the master’s anger had subsided quite a bit.

Li Qiye was happy to hear this and quickly responded: “Just say it, I will help you with anything!”

“Come with me!” The master coldly spoke.

Li Qiye followed the master to a place where a certain thing was being grown. After seeing this thing, Li Qiye shockingly exclaimed: “How did you find this thing!?”

“It’s none of your business.” The master said: “I need you to help it surpass this difficult stage. I know that you once had the Alchemy God’s Grand Canon. If there is anyone in this world that could help it ride out this storm, it is you.”

“I wouldn’t have been able to do it before.” Li Qiye shook his head and smilingly continued: “But I coincidentally found the Myriad Heavenly Cauldron recently. It can help this thing, but I need time along with your assistance.”

“No problem.” The master replied.

Qiurong Wanxue, who was waiting outside, was arranged a place to stay for more than ten days before Li Qiye appeared again.

“Let us go.” He then told Qiurong Wanxue.

“Are you okay?” Seeing his fatigued appearance, she asked with concern.

Li Qiye shook his head and replied: “It’s nothing, I only spent a bit of energy. I’ll be fine after a day or two of rest.”

The two left the Ancestral Flow. From beginning to end, Qiurong Wanxue only saw two people inside. One was the ghost servant and the other was the master; to be more exact, one person and one ghost.

Although the Ancestral Flow’s scenery was like that of an emperor’s lineage, Qiurong Wanxue felt relieved after leaving. The place was suffocating despite not having a ghastly nether atmosphere because of the sensation of it carrying a huge secret with its tranquility.

She preferred the other places in Necropolis much more. In short, she felt that the Ancestral Flow was hiding a certain something. She had many questions about it, such as why was the master a living person? How did they become the master of the Ancestral Flow?

She wanted to ask Li Qiye, but she didn’t know how to phrase it.

Li Qiye noticed her awkward demeanor and smilingly said: “You can ask if you have any questions, perhaps I can tell you certain things.”

“What kind of person is the Ancestral Flow Master?” Qiurong curiously asked.

The Ancestral Flow Master was Li Qiye’s friend, and a close one at that, so the person should be part of the younger generation in the Sacred Nether World. To be able to become the master of the Ancestral Flow showed the person’s amazing skill so logically speaking, the person should be a famous genius.

However, she was completely misled by the fact that the master was a living person; because of this, she thought that the master was a contemporary cultivator.

“Hmm…” Li Qiye paused here and gently shook his head: “This is a secret. No good will come from you finding out about it. Instead, it will only bring about a potential disaster.”

Qiurong Wanxue only wryly smiled and didn’t ask anything else. She was a sensible woman and didn’t want to make it difficult for her Young Noble.

In the end, she asked: “Where do we go now?”

Li Qiye narrowed his eyes to look at the alluring mature woman — that was akin to a honey peach — before him and replied: “We’ll go looking for someone, then I’ll lend you some assistance. After that, we’ll deal with some things that should end as well.”

Qiurong Wanxue felt very warm and sweet inside. She didn’t know who Li Qiye was looking for, but it was no longer important to her at this moment.

Right when they left the Ancestral Flow, the person they were looking for came to their door. A strange person approached from afar. It was a young man in yellow dressed like a servant with a mysterious grin on his face.

“I heard that Dao Friend was looking for me?” This young man looked a bit wretched, but his eyes were clear and full of life.

This was quite incredible because the inhabitants of Necropolis looked no different from outsiders. The ghosts here lived just like those in the outside world, but ultimately, they were sentiments and ghosts. They didn’t have blood energy or life. However, this young ghost’s eyes were full of life, causing Qiurong Wanxue’s heart to thump.

In fact, she had seen many strange things up to this point, such as the Ancestral Flow Master being a living being. However, this ghost — with his spirited eyes — still startled her.

Li Qiye smiled awkwardly and said: “Well… After what happened, I knew that you didn’t like me. Plus, I was in a rush in the past so I didn’t have time to come chat with you, Old Friend.”

“You just want to borrow something else, that’s why you shamelessly came here to find me, right?” The master sneered and coldly said.

Li Qiye smiled wryly and then rubbed his hands together before saying: “You should know that I will go big this time, and I need several killer moves. I have gathered a few things, but it still won’t be easy. I want to blow open that place since there are a few secrets that cannot be hidden forever! Because of this, I thought about borrowing that certain something from you to be even more assured. Surely you would agree?”

The master didn’t speak. Silence ensued as if he didn’t hear Li Qiye at all.

Chapter 454 - Huang Jiaofu
However, her habits as a chief caused her to always be alert, so she became more cautious.

Li Qiye looked at the young man in front of him and smiled: “You actually came before I went looking for you. Interesting, interesting…”

The ghost in the yellow robe cheerfully smiled: “Hehe, I like providing services to customers the most. This lowly one only does small business to provide for the family day by day so of course this lowly one will have to satisfy all prospective customers.”

Li Qiye gave him a look and said: “Since when did Huang Jiaofu, someone who has so many colorful tales, become a small businessman and need to provide for his family on a day by day basis? No, I have to call you a businessghost.” 1

“That, of course, depends on the customer.” The yellow robed young man didn’t mind Li Qiye’s sarcasm and cheerfully smiled: “My colorful tales are only impressive to ordinary customers. I heard that Sir was able to enter the Ancestral Flow as a respected guest. Before Sir, who is like an immortal from the nine heavens that descended to the mortal world, I am but an insignificant character.”

“Ah, I understand, you want to make connections with the Ancestral Flow.” Li Qiye smilingly said: “Huang Jiaofu ah Huang Jiaofu, your sly heart still hasn’t changed.”

“So this customer knows this insignificant one?” Huang Jiaofu followed up and immediately tried to establish a friendly relationship with Li Qiye.

“Huang Jiaofu, how many times have you died?” Li Qiye asked with a smile while staring seriously at the young man.

Huang Jiaofu was shocked. He scratched his head before replying: “Dear customer, I don’t know what you are talking about. I am in the prime of my youth; based on the age of those in Necropolis, I can live for 10,000 to 20,000 more years without an issue.”

Li Qiye laughed and shook his head to say: “Huang Jiaofu, you really haven’t changed. Let us get back to the topic, I have something I need you for.”

“What does this customer need? I guarantee that I can satisfy all your wishes or find whatever you need instantly.” Huang Jiaofu calmed down and immediately replied.

Li Qiye said with a wide smile: “I don’t need a lot of things, just manuals, Fate Laws, Longevity Techniques, and techniques from Necropolis — a little of everything around the level of a Virtuous Paragon, the type worthy of divine investiture experts.”

“That is a bit difficult.” Huang Jiaofu smiled wholeheartedly and rubbed his hands together.

Li Qiye glared at him and said: “I will throw you into Nightsea! If there are things that Huang Jiaofu can’t find at Necropolis, not many others would be able to either.”

“Hahaha, Sir is too kind.” Huang Jiaofu was still smiling. He then embarrassingly said: “Sir should know the market price. Those who die at Necropolis usually have their corpses sink into the river. Although many old men happily die here at Necropolis each year, their bodies are rarely found.”

Li Qiye waved his hand and dismissively said: “Okay, Huang Jiaofu, don’t go in circles, I don’t have time to barter with you. Find the manuals for me and just name the price in Yang Nightfish.”

Huang Jiaofu laughed and scratched his head before acting like he just had an epiphany, then he slapped his thigh and replied: “I just remembered that I might have a box with a few manuals inside.”

He then took out an old, long box from his sleeve. He handed it over to Li Qiye and continued: “Sir, please have a look and see whether you like them or not.”

Li Qiye opened the box and nodded his head approvingly before saying: “Little Boy, you have been hiding a lot of good things.”

Li Qiye gave the long box to Qiurong Wanxue and said: “It might not be possible to find the lost manual of the Snow-shadow Tribe, but there are a few manuals in here that are suitable for your tribe. These are surely good things, so you can bring them back.”

“But…!” Qiurong Wanxue exclaimed in shock. Her nose felt stuffy as she was on the verge of tears; her melted heart was full of emotions. She wanted to rush into Li Qiye’s embrace and cry, but she tried her best to hold back.

As the chief, she was not an emotional woman and always had a steady and solemn demeanor. But now, she was quite moved.

She came to Necropolis in order to find an important manual of her tribe. She had no expectations, but Li Qiye actually remembered.

These were manuals from Virtuous Paragons that were capable of earning a divine title, manuals that everyone lusted for! However, Li Qiye still gave them to her.

Li Qiye could sense her emotions, so he smiled: “The merit laws of the ghost race are not suitable for me, so you should keep them.”

Qiurong Wanxue tried not to cry by taking in a deep breath. She quietly put away the long box then gripped her fist and swore to follow all of Li Qiye’s orders in the future.

After she accepted the box, Li Qiye asked Huang Jiaofu: “How many Yang Nightfish do you want?”

Huang Jiaofu cheerfully replied: “It is nice to see Young Noble gifting these items to such a beauty. This lowly one does not dare to take a lot, one hundred fish is plenty.”

Qiurong Wanxue was astonished. One hundred fish was definitely not enough to buy so many manuals.

“Huang Jiaofu, since when did you become so generous?” Li Qiye narrowed his eyes and said while gazing intensely at the fella: “Very well, one hundred Yang Nightfish. Now, say what you want to say.” Having said that, he handed one hundred fish to Huang Jiaofu.

After accepting the fish, Huang Jiaofu carefully took out an ancient scroll and handed it to Li Qiye with the appearance of a sycophant. He then said: “Young Noble, I know that you are an immortal visiting our world, surely you must be an amazing True Immortal. This lowly one has an old book named the Dragon-subduing Fist. Consider this a token of my appreciation for your business.”

“Dragon-subduing Fist?” Li Qiye movingly said: “This ancient technique is quite old. I remember that it had not appeared for a long time. It is capable of tempting even emperor’s lineages.”

Huang Jiaofu immediately smiled and said: “As the proverb says, rouge for beautiful ladies and swords for great heroes. Only a great character like Sir is qualified to have this ancient technique, don’t you think?”

Qiurong Wanxue was quite surprised. Even though she didn’t know what the Dragon-subduing Fist was, the ability to tempt even emperor’s lineages was indicative of its worth. She understood that Huang Jiaofu selling manuals to Li Qiye earlier was just the beginning to express his goodwill.

“Huang Jiaofu ah Huang Jiaofu…” Li Qiye shook his head and said: “If I remember correctly, you are notoriously stingy, so why the sudden spurt of generosity? Just say it, don’t walk around in circles with me.”

Huang Jiaofu forced an awkward smile while rubbing his palms together. He hesitated for a long time before speaking: “I… I have a favor to ask of Sir. I want Sir to talk to the Ancestral Flow Ancient God about… this lowly one wanting to leave Necropolis.”

Qiurong Wanxue was shocked. Leaving Necropolis? This was something impossible. Since the start of history, no one had ever heard of ghosts leaving Necropolis besides one particular case.

“Plead with the Ancestral Flow Master?” Li Qiye leered at him and said: “Huang Jiaofu, you should know that no one has ever left Necropolis. At least, you guys won’t be able to.”

“No, Sir, someone has left before.” Huang Jiaofu quickly added: “He successfully left. Although I am not too clear about the details, it seems that he eventually obtained permission from the Ancestral God.”

Qiurong Wanxue then glanced at Li Qiye. Back at the Ancestral Flow, the master did indeed mention such a thing about how Li Qiye tricked someone into leaving Necropolis. This meant that her Young Noble had successfully made one ghost leave the city.

However, she did not know that the person who left in the past was not a sentiment!

Qiurong Wanxue didn’t know what happened between Li Qiye and the master, but she faintly felt that there was a rift in their relationship because of this.

Li Qiye looked at him and said: “Huang Jiaofu oh Huang Jiaofu, you really did not give up. You have died time and time again, but you still won’t give up.”

“Hahaha, this lowly one does not know what Sir is talking about.” Huang Jiaofu scratched his head like an honest but confused man.

Li Qiye squinted his eyes and spoke in a serious fashion: “Huang Jiaofu, you are not a human, you are only a strand of sentiment inside Necropolis. Once you leave the city, you will turn into mere smoke. Even if the Ancestral Flow Master allows you to go, you still won’t be able to leave this place. Your efforts will be in vain.”

Huang Jiaofu took a deep breath and solemnly said: “Sir, I feel that I can. I can sense my lifeforce and the pulsing of Necropolis.”

Li Qiye’s eyes became serious as he gazed at Huang Jiaofu’s pair of bright eyes that were full of life and gravely asked: “Huang Jiaofu, your body has metamorphosed eight times, right?”

Huang Jiaofu embarrassingly scratched his head and replied: “I don’t know what Sir is talking about. However, I feel the life within me; I can probably leave Necropolis.”

Li Qiye quietly stared at Huang Jiaofu. In the past, Immortal Emperor Ming Du had left Necropolis. The truth was that Li Qiye also took note of Huang Jiaofu at that time, but he was different from Immortal Emperor Ming Du. In fact, he was different from everyone else. With sufficient time, he would be able to break free from his cocoon and become a butterfly.

However, this matter was far from being so simple.

However, her habits as a chief caused her to always be alert, so she became more cautious.

Li Qiye looked at the young man in front of him and smiled: “You actually came before I went looking for you. Interesting, interesting…”

The ghost in the yellow robe cheerfully smiled: “Hehe, I like providing services to customers the most. This lowly one only does small business to provide for the family day by day so of course this lowly one will have to satisfy all prospective customers.”

Chapter 455 - Secret Of Nightsea
Seeing Li Qiye become silent caused Huang Jiaofu to anxiously rub his hands and say: “Sir, please intercede for this lowly one. Regardless of whether I am successful or not, this lowly one will repay Sir. This lowly one knows that there is a treasure grove in Necropolis; it holds a legendary divine item. As long as Sir puts in a few words for this lowly one, then this lowly one will tell Sir of its location.”

Qiurong Wanxue shuddered. Rumors had always claimed that there were divine items in Necropolis, but no one had ever heard of anyone actually obtaining the treasure grove or these divine items. Huang Jiaofu was definitely telling the truth at this time.

“Huang Jiaofu ah Huang Jiaofu, you greatly underestimate me.” Li Qiye shook his head and continued: “If I wanted Necropolis’ treasures, then not to mention this treasure grove, I could even take the entire treasure mountain. As long as I am willing, there would be nothing in here that I can’t take. Do you know why I took that person out of Necropolis that year? It was only because I appreciated his talents.”

“This lowly one was foolish and confused!” Huang Jiaofu was at a loss. He then hastily slapped himself in the face and said: “This lowly one shouldn’t have gauged the heart of a gentleman with my own crude standards.”

“Okay, Huang Jiaofu, stop acting. Do you believe that I am oblivious to your capabilities?” Li Qiye waved his hand and said.

“This lowly one only knows that Sir is a True Immortal from the nine heavens and would forgive my mistake.” Huang Jiaofu now knew that he had found the right person, so he immediately sucked up to Li Qiye: “My love for you is like the surging, never-ending flow of the river, like the…”

“Stop your flattery.” Li Qiye waved his hand to stop Huang Jiaofu’s fawning.

Huang Jiaofu forced a fake smile and rubbed his hands together while carefully looking at Li Qiye, awaiting his answer.

Li Qiye was quiet. He knew that this matter broke the rules of Necropolis. Although Huang Jiaofu was different from Immortal Emperor Ming Du, ultimately, this was not something beneficial to Necropolis.

Looking at Huang Jiaofu’s lively eyes, Li Qiye softly sighed. Huang Jiaofu was indeed a great seed regardless of whether he was a persevering human or a persistent ghost.

In the end, Li Qiye eventually agreed: “I will go and talk to the Ancestral Flow Master, but not right now. After I am done with my business, I will go intercede for you.” That year, he helped Immortal Emperor Ming Du, so now, he will also help Huang Jiaofu.

Huang Jiaofu clasped his hands together in excitement and bowed: “Thank you, Sir! Regardless of whether I am successful or not, I will always remember Sir’s kindness for the rest of my life.”

Li Qiye waved his hand and said: “Forget it, this is also fate. I will go plead for you after I’m done with my own stuff. Whether you are successful or not, it will be up to your own fortune.”

“I am more than content with Sir’s willingness to intercede and will never dare to forget your kindness.” He then quickly added: “Where does Sir want to go? If it is within Necropolis, then this lowly one is willing to be your ox and horse; this lowly one will do my best for you.”

Li Qiye beamingly laughed at Huang Jiaofu and leisurely said: “Nightsea — you want to come?”

“Nightsea!?” Huang Jiaofu shuddered and exclaimed: “Nightsea… Umm… I’m afraid that I can’t go.”

Li Qiye sardonically smiled and said: “I thought you wanted to be my ox and horse to aid me and wouldn’t say no even if I asked you to cross a sea of fire?”

“Sir, it is not that this lowly one is unwilling.” Huang Jiaofu grimaced and continued: “It is because we can’t go to Nightsea.”

Qiurong Wanxue, who was standing to the side and had been keeping quiet, couldn’t help but curiously ask: “Why can’t you sentiments go to Nightsea? For what reason are you not able to?”

Huang Jiaofu let out a wry smile and replied: “To sentiments like us, Nightsea is a forbidden ground. We cannot go there or we’ll die.”

“Why are the other places not like that?” Qiurong Wanxue curiously inquired.

“Nightsea has a certain something that can subdue us so we can’t go. Once we go there, it would not just be a simple suppression, we might even turn into smoke the moment we approach.”

“What about the handlers?” Qiurong Wanxue inquired further: “How come the handlers are not repressed?”

Huang Jiaofu answered: “The handlers do not go down the same path as us sentiments. Although all of us live in Necropolis, handlers are completely different from us.”

“Not on the same path? Are you guys divided into different factions?” Qiurong Wanxue was very curious due to this new information. She had always thought that the handlers were Necropolis’ inhabitants as well.

“I cannot say.” Huang Jiaofu shook his head and replied: “Although this lowly one knows a thing or two, I cannot tell you, Mistress; please forgive me.”

Being called “Mistress” caused Qiurong Wanxue to immediately feel hot and blush. She surreptitiously glanced at her Young Noble, but he was still unperturbed.

“Don’t make it hard for him. Huang Jiaofu does indeed know a lot, but if he dares to say it, the Ancestral Flow will annihilate him.” Li Qiye shook his head and smiled.

“Sir is completely correct. It is not that this lowly one doesn’t want to speak, it is because this is a rule of Necropolis.” Huang Jiaofu scratched his head and said: “Although this lowly one wants to serve Sir, I can’t go to Nightsea.”

“It is fine, I was just teasing you.” Li Qiye swung his sleeve and said: “You can’t help at the place I want to go to anyway. Just wait for my news, I’ll let you know right away if it is favorable.”

Huang Jiaofu bowed again with gratitude and finally left.

“Young Noble, what are we going to Nightsea for?” After he left, Qiurong Wanxue quietly asked.

“To take a look.” Li Qiye looked towards the horizon in quiet contemplation.

Qiurong Wanxue felt that Li Qiye had something on his mind. Although she didn’t know the exact details, she was going to quietly follow him no matter what.

Li Qiye then emotionally declared: “Let us go to Nightsea.”

He had already obtained the key to the Prime Ominous Grave so he could enter any time, but he wanted to see Nightsea first. The Ancestral Flow Master had too many limitations. There were certain things that the master — the protector of Necropolis had to be wary of. Once a few matters escalate out of control, some ominous and evil beings would emerge.

Although the master was reserved when it came to taking action, Li Qiye wasn’t at all. He would do a few things in the master’s stead!

Qiurong Wanxue followed Li Qiye to Nightsea, but he apparently was in no hurry. He trod at a slow pace while even being a bit absent-minded. She knew that he was deep in thought.

By the time they reached Nightsea, many other cultivators had also rushed here. At this time, many young cultivators were present at Necropolis; there were more than ten times the usual amount.

These young cultivators seemed to be in a hurry as if something big had happened. Qiurong Wanxue thought that this was a matter of course since Nightsea turning clear was indeed a momentous event.

She took note of the young cultivators in a hurry and recognized the identities of some of them, speaking with surprise: “Distant Cloud, Misty Field, Green River… People from the great powers from all the domains have arrived.”

“It’s not too surprising. A heaven-piercing event had occurred. Just wait and see when the Prime Ominous Grave opens. At that time, not to mention the great powers from all over the world, even the old men from the Ancestral Domain won’t be able to sit still.” Li Qiye lightly responded.

“Even the gods from the Ancestral Domain will descend?” Qiurong Wanxue took a deep breath and exclaimed.

“The gods?” Li Qiye burst out in laughter and shook his head to say: “You think they are qualified to be called gods? I do not deny that some of those geezers really have the power for divine titles, but they are not gods, they’re only ghosts!”

Qiurong Wanxue shuddered and whispered: “Young Noble, you can’t utter such words carelessly. The Ancestral Domain has an incomparable status in the Sacred Nether World. If these words were to be heard, I’m afraid you would become the public enemy of the entire ghost race.”

“Don’t worry, they’re just a bunch of demons and monsters. I don’t care much for them. Haha, I have waited forever for those buried ghastly things to come out.” Li Qiye calmly said.

Qiurong Wanxue only gently sighed and stopped advising Li Qiye. But then, her curiosity was suddenly piqued: “The Ancestral Domain probably won’t come down. I heard that it was opened not too long ago so it won’t come down for another several dozen years.”

“The chance is still there.” Li Qiye said: “Trust me, at that time, some people won’t be able to sit still without going mad.”

Qiurong Wanxue shuddered. The gods from the Ancestral Domain descending — what kind of majestic scene would that be? Rumor has it that that year, in order to recruit Chan Yang as their descendant, the Ancestral Domain sent down only one person. Countless ghost tribes went to greet him, including people from the emperor’s lineages. Even the Myriad Bones Throne sent someone for their reception!

Her heart started to beat faster at the thought of the gods descending. Maybe it was like what Li Qiye said, this matter truly pierced the heavens!

She didn’t know what was going to happen, but she understood that this great development would lead to inevitable changes!

In fact, while the two were inside the Ancestral Flow, a message had spread across the world.

Seeing Li Qiye in silence caused Huang Jiaofu to anxiously rub his hands and say: “Sir, please intercede for this lowly one. Regardless of whether I am successful or not, this lowly one will repay Sir. This lowly one knows that there is a treasure grove in Necropolis, it holds a legendary divine item. As long as Sir puts in a few words for this lowly one, then this lowly one will tell Sir of its location.”

Qiurong Wanxue shuddered. Rumors had always claimed that there were divine items in Necropolis, but no one had ever heard of anyone actually obtaining the treasure grove or these divine items. Huang Jiaofu was definitely telling the truth at this time.

“Huang Jiaofu ah Huang Jiaofu, you greatly underestimate me.” Li Qiye shook his head and continued: “If I wanted Necropolis’ treasures, then not to mention this treasure trove, I could even take the entire treasure mountain. As long as I am willing, there would be nothing in here that I can’t take. Do you know why I took that person out of Necropolis that year? It was only because I appreciated his talents.”

Chapter 456 - The Gathering At Nightsea
News of Nightsea becoming clear quickly spread across Necropolis to all of the great powers in the Nether Border. And in a short dozen days, the news spread across the entire Sacred Nether World.

This news was simply too shocking. Many people didn’t mind opening gateways to traverse the plains in order to send this news to their sects at the fastest speed.

Many sect masters and royal lords were astonished by this news and quickly called for their elders to convene.

Even the undyings, ancestors, and legendary masters that were buried underground were stunned as well by this news.

“Nightsea has turned clear?” An ancestor asked in disbelief.

“Even the earliest records state that Nightsea had always been black like ink. It is an ominous ground that buries even Virtuous Paragons. What could have caused it to turn clear and no longer drown people in just one night?” The old undyings who hid underground were disturbed. Even the ancestors from the great powers didn’t mind breaking their seals in order to find out more information.

Countless speculations traveled far and wide. In just a short period of time, all kinds of rumors emerged. Some even said that the world was about to change.

This type of speculation was not without merit. Not long ago, the day suddenly turned dark and the lost mythical island disappeared instantaneously! Now, Nightsea had turned clear overnight. Such heaven-shaking events happening one after another were most likely not a coincidence.

This led to many imaginative speculations. Many ancestors from the great powers felt that something big was about to happen.

“Could it be that the Prime Ominous Grave is about to open?” An ancestor guessed after hearing about the clear Nightsea: “Or is it that someone will successfully find the key within this generation?”

Not just one or two people thought this way. Many undyings and ancestors believed that there was a large chance that the grave would open.

Some great powers were very excited at this idea; many even sent young disciples to Necropolis for the first time.

Such a thing was not surprising because the Prime Ominous Grave was full of temptation. Even the undyings and ancestors who had experienced many storms in their lives couldn’t restrain themselves.

Many great fortunes awaited them if they could enter the grave. Who wouldn’t want to take part in such a legendary adventure? And the most mouth-watering part was the rumor of the grave containing a technique for immortality. None of the great characters were able to sit still at such a thought, especially the ancestors that were near death. This was the only way to escape their inevitable fate!

The promise of everlasting life was something that could bait even Immortal Emperors!

In just a short amount of time, many young cultivators entered Necropolis from all over the Sacred Nether World.

On the second day after the change occurred, people found a whirlpool in the middle of Nightsea. This whirlpool reached all the way to the seabed. Some brave adventurers entered the whirlpool and found that there was another vast ocean right beneath Nightsea.

“This is a new mysterious realm, a previously undiscovered realm!” The adventurers were stunned after finding this huge ocean underwater.

At this time, people began crossing this ocean in order to discover the riches on the other side of the shore.

This discovery quickly leaked out. A mysterious and previously undiscovered realm right below Nightsea had been found, so how could others not be shocked?

“Could it be that the treasure mountain in Necropolis is about to come into being?” After hearing about this mysterious realm, a few ancestors from the great powers thought about a particular legend.

Until now, Necropolis had been a paradise of treasures for young cultivators. Many of them excavated great things in the city.

For millions of years, there were legends of supreme treasures, divine weapons, and a mysterious treasure mountain. Supreme treasures and divine weapons had been found before.

The most famous of these findings was about Immortal Emperor Ju Tian. It was said that, at a young age, the emperor found an unparalleled treasure in the Ghost River that allowed him to undertake the path towards invincibility.

This tale was known and passed down to future generations. Because of Immortal Emperor Ju Tian’s fortune, countless people ran to Necropolis later on in search of treasures.

Necropolis, indeed, had supreme treasures and divine weapons. These were not just baseless rumors; however, the mythical treasure mountain had always been a mystery.

A very long time ago, it was said that there was a treasure mountain in Necropolis. The specifics and name of the mountain remained unknown. Rumor has it that this treasure could kill even gods and seal all the experts in this world. In short, there were many beliefs surrounding this particular mountain, but no one had seen it before. Even Immortal Emperors had come to Necropolis in search for it, but they were all unsuccessful.

Because no one had actually seen it before, two differing views arose. One stated that there was no treasure mountain at Necropolis and that it was only a rumor. The other one stated that the treasure mountain indeed exists and that it had something to do with the immortal art for everlasting life.

The second view was greatly supported by the fact that Immortal Emperor Di Yu came back to Necropolis in search for this treasure mountain at an old age. Thus, many people made the connection between the two.

The sudden change in Nightsea along with the discovery of a new, mysterious underground realm caused people to contemplate many things. For millions of years, no one had seen this treasure mountain, but now, there was a previously undiscovered realm right below Nightsea. This led people to think that the mountain was inside this mysterious realm.

After this idea took shape, countless great powers sent young cultivators to Necropolis. Regardless of whether it was for the key to the Prime Ominous Grave or for the mythical treasure mountain, it was worth the risk.

Because of this, in just ten short days, disciples and descendants of the great powers continuously appeared at Necropolis; many of them were famous geniuses.

Within a short period of time, Necropolis became very lively as the young crowd flocked to the city. Even the descendants were willing to venture into this dangerous place.

A few particularly strong people garnered quite a bit of attention.

For example, Ghost Monk. With a chant, a monk trod the sky to arrive. The moment this monk appeared inside Necropolis, buddhist chants resounded as if many Buddhas themselves had arrived. However, this scene was different in that, instead of having a peaceful atmosphere typical of the faith, there was a nether and dark air as if evil Buddhas had arrived.

This monk exuded a cold yet sacred presence. He seemed to have turned into a nether Buddha, causing others to be quite wary.

“The Young Lord of the Zen Ghost Tribe, Ghost Monk has come!” The Zen Ghost Tribe was a big tribe in the Green River; it was a very powerful group within the ghost race. Their members were born with shaven heads and ordainment markings, so they were meant to be monks since birth!

Ghost Monk was a member of this tribe; he was a famous genius in the western Green River. Rumor has it that he had obtained a secret Zen Law that paved the way towards a promising future.

“Ghost Monk arriving should come as no surprise, but even Hundred Clans Child is here.” A young cultivator said.

“Hundred Clans Child is also here? The genius that can be bestowed the legendary title of God-Monarch?”

There was no lack of geniuses amongst the youths that arrived at Necropolis. However, compared to distinguished characters like Ghost Monk, these other geniuses paled in comparison.

At the western Green River, Hundred Clans Child was a genius on the same level as Ghost Monk. These two were called the two young experts of the Green River — very exceptional amongst the younger generation.

Hundred Clans Child came from the Kingdom of Gods, a great country that once had eight God-Monarchs — quite a fearful accomplishment. Hundred Clans Child was the favorite of the Kingdom of Gods’ elders since they believed that he could also become a God-Monarch in the future.

“I have arrived!” The appearance of another man was even more jolting. A huge foot descended from the heavens as he stepped into Nightsea. Once he was standing above Nightsea, even the rising water could not drown his figure.

The moment this foot disappeared, everyone saw a short young man standing above Nightsea’s surface. He was only half the height of an ordinary man, but no one dared to look at him with disdain.

This short young man’s body was filled with muscles, brimming with power as if his bare hands could tear apart dragons and tigers. The most distinctive aspect of this young man was the divine flames burning in his eyes that intertwined to create universal laws. The power of the grand dao was frightening like the roars of tidal waves, causing spectators to shudder.

Chapter 457 - Entering Nightsea
“Titanic Crescent Saint Child!” Many youngsters took a deep breath and exclaimed after seeing this humble-statured young man.

Despite being undersized, no one dared to underestimate him. On the contrary, many geniuses quickly stepped back with changed expressions.

The Titanic Crescent Sacred Ground was an extremely prestigious emperor’s lineage in the northern Misty Field; it was created by Immortal Emperor Ju Tian. Although the emperor’s title was “Titanic Crescent,” the truth was that the emperor was extremely short because he came from a dwarven tribe. There were once people who referred to their ghost tribe as three-inch nail ghosts.

However, once Immortal Emperor Ju Tian shouldered the Heaven’s Will, no one dared to call his tribe members “three-inch nails” anymore.

Although Titanic Crescent Saint Child was small, he was the direct descendant of the emperor and the saint child of the sacred ground. He was notoriously ruthless and many had died at his hands.

Emperor’s lineages arriving caused the atmosphere at Necropolis to become quite tense. Even emperor’s lineages could no longer sit still! This made many people think that the treasure mountain was truly about to appear.

Because of this, countless cultivators recklessly rushed into the ocean beneath Nightsea in order to reach the shore on the other side.

However, amidst their desperate crossing, they were barred before reaching the shore. The scene before them shocked them completely! They were forced to stop without being able to swim any further, let alone being able to reach the shore.

***

Meanwhile, Li Qiye and Qiurong Wanxue wasted a lot of time at the Ancestral Flow so they belonged to the group of cultivators that were late to arrive at Nightsea.

Qiurong Wanxue couldn’t believe her eyes once she saw the scene. They had been catching fish at this place for a month so she was used to the black-as-ink sea.

But now… The blue ocean waves were assaulting the shore with pure, clear water. This was a perfect habitat for fishes and birds. The Nightsea that once caused others to be cautious had now become a scenic location.

“What could have turned Nightsea into this?” Qiurong Wanxue couldn’t help but murmur.

Li Qiye looked towards the far distance beyond Nightsea. He had heard of the whirlpool and knew more than everyone else regarding the mysterious realm below.

“Chief, Chief, Brother Li, Brother Li, we are over here!” They suddenly heard a joyous cry. A group was waving their hands and ran closer to the two of them.

These six people were Peng Zhuang’s group. They were loitering around the shore and saw Li Qiye and Qiurong Wanxue so they excitedly rushed over.

“Chief, Brother Li, you guys are finally here. We have been waiting for so long!” Peng Zhuang happily spoke.

“With all these treasure lights radiating around you all, it seems that you guys have had a decent harvest.” Li Qiye looked at them and smiled.

Peng Zhuang scratched his head and happily replied: “It is all because Brother Li guided us to the right spot. Hehe, Yang Nightfish are indeed amazing things.”

“Don’t be impertinent, address him as Young Noble!” Qiurong Wanxue looked at the youths and said in a serious manner: “Young Noble Li is a great benefactor to our tribe. Do not be disrespectful from now on, understand?”

The six of them all stared at Li Qiye. They didn’t know what he had done, but they didn’t dare to go against the chief’s words so they quickly changed their attitudes.

“Young Noble, a whirlpool leading to the seabed has appeared in Nightsea. Below it is a vast ocean; I heard that it is a very mysterious realm. I also heard that the treasure mountain might come out of there, should we go on an adventure to check it out?” Peng Zhuang eagerly asked.

The six of them wanted to go much sooner, but their cultivation was too weak so they didn’t dare to act recklessly. They lingered around Nightsea to wait for their chief before doing anything else.

Li Qiye only smiled without answering. He went to the shore and cupped a handful of water then drank it.

“Myriad Immortals Source Grass, God Subduing Evil Tree, Heaven-Study Peerless Water, Hundred Dao Eager Blood…” Li Qiye savoured the taste of the sea and became quite moved. Some of the things in this water were extremely unbelievable.

The six youths were fine after hearing Li Qiye name several things that they had never heard of before, but Qiurong Wanxue was quite startled. The names were all supreme immortal items; each and every single one of them were very rare in this world. She had never seen them before since they were completely out of her reach.

She shivered while listening to Li Qiye as he called out each item. Why did Nightsea’s water contain these things?

“And also the young leaf from the World Tree!” In the end, Li Qiye clicked his tongue and murmured: “Oh boy, Imp really broke a leg here. All of these things require several generations to gather. Even an Immortal Emperor would not be able to gather all of them in just one.”

After tasting the young leaf of the World Tree in the water, Li Qiye immediately knew who did it. He had suspicions of this before, but now he was certain that Imp had taken action.

“Young Noble is saying that Nightsea turning clear has something to do with Imp?” Qiurong Wanxue emotionally asked.

“Imp did it. Oh Imp… you still haven’t given up, this is suicidal!” Li Qiye nodded his head and exclaimed. Then, he stared into the sea and murmured: “We have to find Imp, first.”

The young group didn’t know who Imp was, but they were very excited after hearing Li Qiye say that he wanted to go to the underground ocean. Peng Zhuang quickly asked: “Do we start right now?”

“We have to prepare first.” The only female disciple spoke: “For the past dozen days, many people went inside, including descendants from the great powers. I heard that several big battles occurred and many have died.”

“Yes, not only have geniuses such as Golden Child, Ghost Monk, and Hundred Clans Child come, but even Titanic Crescent Saint Child and Ghost Insect Evil Child came as well. They are descendants from emperor’s lineages and are even direct scion of Immortal Emperors. I heard that they are almost unbeatable.” A different disciple added.

Peng Zhuang nodded his head in agreement before saying: “Right. Oh man, Ghost Insect Evil Child is very scary, even more so than a ghost. I don’t even dare to look at his face again!”

“Don’t cause more trouble for Young Noble. Right now, Necropolis is very dangerous and unpredictable. You guys need to leave Necropolis first and meet up with Elder Zhi’s group.”

Li Qiye nodded and added: “Your chief is right. You guys shouldn’t go to such a place. I cannot guarantee your safety since it is even more dangerous than the Nightsea of the past.”

“Young Noble will be doing something important, so we can’t have you all become a distraction for him. Go, now.” Qiurong Wanxue knew that the situation was very serious. She didn’t wish to see her Young Noble become distracted by the youths and die in Necropolis.

The six were very eager to go for a look, but they also understood the severity of the situation. After hearing both their chief and Young Noble Li telling them to go back, they didn’t dare to ask anymore questions.

“Chief and Young Noble can rest assured, we will leave Necropolis and meet Elder Zhi right away.” Peng Zhuang hurriedly spoke.

Li Qiye nodded and said: “Go, leaving Necropolis is probably a good thing. We are currently in the eye of the storm, but sooner or later, the situation will shift. You guys are not safe here.”

The six of them knew that they were too weak. Not to mention the geniuses, there was a big gap between them and the ordinary disciples from the great powers. They obediently listened to their chief and Li Qiye.

Li Qiye stared at Nightsea and knew that he could not delay this any further so he told Qiurong Wanxue: “We shall go, I hope that we can catch up to Imp.”

She quickly followed him into the whirlpool in the center of Nightsea.

Watching the two of them depart made the young group of six glance at each other. A disciple spoke: “Did you guys feel something? Hehe, Young Noble and the chief seemed to have changed a lot in this short amount of time.”

“I think so too.” The female disciple added: “I think they are a lot closer. Did you guys notice? The chief’s gaze at Young Noble was very gentle.”

Another one scratched his head and said: “Are you sure? Will they really become a couple?”

“Haha, for sure!” Peng Zhuang said with a devious smile: “I think they are a match made in heaven. In my opinion, they are about to get together.”

“Really?” The rest responded in unison.

Peng Zhuang then continued with a perverted smile: “If the chief and Young Noble keep on staying together all alone… Hehehe, a flame will then spark, am I right?”

The other five disciples looked at each other and exclaimed at the same time: “It really is a possibility.” Having said that, the group all smiled mischievously.

Once Li Qiye and Qiurong Wanxue reached the center, they found a giant whirlpool as water was surging into the vortex.

After seeing the whirlpool, Li Qiye jumped down right away while hugging Qiurong Wanxue. They kept on swirling downward until their feet eventually reached the seabed.

After exiting the whirlpool, they noticed an ocean suffused with a slight golden shade as if it was a vast sea of gold.

“Titanic Crescent Saint Child!” Many youngsters took a deep breath and exclaimed after seeing this humble-statured young man.

Despite being undersized, no one dared to underestimate him. On the contrary, many geniuses quickly stepped back with changed expressions.

The Titanic Crescent Sacred Ground was an extremely prestigious emperor’s lineage in the northern Misty Field; it was created by Immortal Emperor Ju Tian. Although the emperor’s title was “Titanic Crescent,” the truth was that the emperor was extremely short because he came from a dwarven tribe. There were once people who referred to their ghost tribe as three-inch nail ghosts.

However, once Immortal Emperor Ju Tian shouldered the Heaven’s Will, no one dared to call his tribe members “three-inch nails” anymore.

Chapter 458 - Conjuring The Storm
At this point, Qiurong Wanxue couldn’t help but point to the sky above and ask: “What’s that?”

The sky was shrouded by thick clouds of blood that spanned the entire ocean. It was as if blood was flowing in these clouds that blocked the sky. Occasionally, flashes of lightning would appear as if they were about to rend the sky asunder.

Li Qiye looked at the clouds of blood and replied: “That is a very terrifying thing.” He then looked at the vast sea and continued: “We have to go. We have tarried for too long, Imp might have already reached that place.”

“Do we fly?” Qiurong Wanxue asked while looking at the vast sea.

“No, we can’t fly in this place. If you forcefully fly, lightning will tear you apart. An invincible power looms over this place so no one can fly. We will have to ride the waves.”

After hearing this, Qiurong Wanxue attempted to fly up. She only got a few meters off the ground before an extremely heavy force pushed her back down.

“This ocean is very vast. If we ride the waves, it will still take several days. I’ll assist you for a while.” Li Qiye hugged her by the waist and didn’t give her the time to refuse. He surfed on the ocean surface with a speed as fast as lightning.

Qiurong Wanxue started to blush since she was being held by the waist by Li Qiye’s robust hand. And when she leaned against his tough physique, she felt hot all over as she lost her strength; a numbing sensation slowly spread throughout her body.

Qiurong Wanxue’s eyes rippled with emotions as she secretly glanced at Li Qiye, but he was still riding the waves nonchalantly.

She gently leaned on his shoulder. Although this vast expanse didn’t only have the two of them, she was lost in this feeling of safety and didn’t care for the eyes of others. She only wanted to hug him even tighter.

Even though Li Qiye was as fast as lightning, this sea was extremely vast so he could not reach the shore in a short amount of time. During this trip, other cultivators were also recklessly flocking deeper into the unknown. Some were riding treasure ships, some were riding aquatic creatures, and some were riding the waves like Li Qiye.

However, all of them stopped at a deeper juncture in the ocean. Many tried different methods to pass this, but all had failed.

Even geniuses had to give up at this point, such as Ghost Monk, Golden Child, and Hundred Clans Child. Even emperor’s descendants such as Titanic Crescent Saint Child and Ghost Insect Evil Child were blocked as well.

These arrogant prodigies utilized a variety of methods and exhausted many treasures to no avail.

Everyone felt that the treasure mountain of Necropolis had to be on the other side, so no one was willing to leave; they all stayed here, waiting. Many of them decided to form alliances to surpass this difficult blockade.

Of course, the biggest camp was Ghost Insect Evil Child’s because he was the descendant of an emperor’s lineage. The groups of Ghost Monk and Hundred Clans Child also had very high appeal.

Amidst the discussions on how to proceed through this sea, a surprising piece of news emanated throughout the entire Sacred Nether World.

“Tian Lunhui has come out from his cultivation session and is coming to Necropolis to learn more about the mysticisms of this place.” No one knew who spread this news at such a rapid pace.

This news reached the eastern Nether Border and Necropolis. Not to mention the younger generation, even the previous generation became quite alarmed.

After hearing this, a ghost king from the previous generation exclaimed: “Tian Lunhui, the most mysterious of the three heroes, has finally made a move!”

Tian Lunhui, one of the three heroes in the Sacred Nether World, could be described as a force that could cause the world to cower. He came from the All-Eras Ancient Kingdom and was its descendant. Some even said that the current ghost king of the kingdom wanted to pass his throne to Tian Lunhui but was refused since Tian Lunhui wished to focus on cultivation.

The All-Eras Ancient Kingdom was a lineage with two emperors. Although it was not comparable to the forever-brilliant Myriad Bones Throne, it was still very formidable. Some considered it a miracle of the Emperors Era.

Two emperors came out from the kingdom with the gap of a single generation. This was indeed a very rare occurrence.

What was even more unusual was that the founding emperor, along with the second emperor, had two very unique imperial titles. They were called Immortal Emperor Yi Shi and Immortal Emperor Er Shi! 1

There was a rumor stating that after Immortal Emperor Yi Shi shouldered the Heaven’s Will, he swore to control the reincarnation cycle to achieve everlastingness and to build an eternal kingdom.

This oath shocked the entire world. Reincarnating for generations to achieve eternality — such a domineering determination!

Since time immemorial, no one had ever successfully controlled the reincarnation cycle. People said that no one could go on forever in the samsara cycle or that reincarnation was only a legend.

However, oddly enough, when Immortal Emperor Er Shi was born, he already had Immortal Emperor Yi Shi’s totem. This caused the entire world to clamor! Many believed that Immortal Emperor Er Shi was the reincarnation of Immortal Emperor Yi Shi. 2

Just as many had predicted, Immortal Emperor Er Shi indeed shouldered the Heaven’s Will and became an Immortal Emperor, further propagating the idea that he was the founding emperor’s reincarnation.

Because of this, many cultivators believed in this form of reincarnation. However, after Immortal Emperor Er Shi, there were no more signs of reincarnations in the All-Eras Ancient Kingdom. It was as if he was no longer successful.

That is, until the day Tian Lunhui was born! On the day of his birth, he had the totem of Immortal Emperor Yi Shi.

He was destined to be extraordinary! When the news of him carrying Immortal Emperor Yi Shi’s totem came out, the entire Sacred Nether World was astonished. Countless ancestors and legendary masters believed that Immortal Emperor Yi Shi had successfully reincarnated once again.

Some even called Tian Lunhui Immortal Emperor San Shi. 3 He was born with a glorious and incomparable beginning as if fate had determined that he would become the new Immortal Emperor.

Regarding sects, Tian Lunhui was not equal to Di Zuo, who came from the Myriad Bones Throne, but as one of the three heroes, his fame was no less than Di Zuo’s.

Tian Lunhui did not disappoint those who called him Immortal Emperor Yi Shi’s reincarnation. Although he was the latest to cultivate amongst the three heroes, his cultivation speed was the fastest. Currently, his cultivation was unfathomable!

Some in the Sacred Nether World believed that Immortal Emperor Yi Shi inside Tian Lunhui was awakening in order to become an Immortal Emperor once more in this generation!

Tian Lunhui, who had been keeping a low profile for a long time, suddenly coming out from his cultivation session and going to Necropolis set off huge waves. Even ghost kings from the previous generation were very wary of Tian Lunhui.

“This man has the knowledge of an Immortal Emperor. If he explores Necropolis, perhaps he could unlock its secret and even obtain the treasure mountain!” A ghost king exclaimed with a changed expression after hearing about Tian Lunhui’s arrival.

Everyone knew that Tian Lunhui might be Immortal Emperor Yi Shi’s reincarnation. If this was the case, then with his rich knowledge, there was a big chance of him solving Necropolis’ mysteries and obtaining the treasure mountain.

The news of Tian Lunhui going to the eastern Nether Border was first received by the territory’s largest lineage — the Myriad Bones Throne.

“Since Tian Lunhui has come out, how could I, Di Zuo, be missing?” An extremely domineering voice and attitude came out from inside the Myriad Bones Throne.

Di Zuo, one of the three heroes, finally declared his intention!

This message was also spread across the world, resulting in the sadness of many young men. Even Heavenly Sovereigns from the previous generation lamented with soft sighs.

Di Zuo was qualified to be arrogant. As one of the three heroes, he was no lesser than Tian Lunhui.

Although his birth did not shock the world like Tian Lunhui’s and he didn’t have the halo of an Immortal Emperor at that time, becoming the inheritor of the Myriad Bones Throne was indicative of his abilities. In a sect that produced three emperors, devilish geniuses were as common as stray dogs. Di Zuo being able to rise to the top and seize his fame spoke plenty to his strength.

If Tian Lunhui was born as the heaven’s proud son, then Di Zuo had used his own strength and talent to earn his name.

As his name would suggest, the throne of the kingdom was Di Zuo’s alone. He alone was invincible, basking in all the glory. His talents and strength deterred the entire world as his battle record would cause others to turn pale.

At this point, Qiurong Wanxue couldn’t help but point to the sky above and ask: “What’s that?”

The sky was shrouded by thick clouds of blood that spanned the entire ocean. It was as if blood was flowing in these clouds that blocked the sky. Occasionally, flashes of lightning would appear as if they were about to rend the sky asunder.

Li Qiye looked at the clouds of blood and replied: “That is a very terrifying thing.” He then looked at the vast sea and continued: “We have to go. We have tarried for too long, Imp might have already reached that place.”

Chapter 459 - An Unbelievable Scene
When it came to Di Zuo’s record, people from the Sacred Nether World could talk about it forever as if it was a common household topic.

At the age of ten, he could defeat Royal Nobles; at fifteen, he triumphed over Ancient Saints. And when he became eighteen, he alone soared into the North Ridge Country at the eastern Nether Border. This country with an ancient lineage could not stop Di Zuo’s rampage throughout the entire land as he overthrew its royal family. An army of 500,000 cavalry formed a blockade, but it was still unable to deter his path.

While in the sky and under the combined attacks from Enlightened Beings and Ancient Saints, Di Zuo fought till the sky itself collapsed as he killed his way into the North Ridge’s capital. Amidst the fierce crowd of experts, Di Zuo eventually killed the North Ridge Ghost King who possessed the strength of a Heavenly Sovereign.

After that battle, the ancient North Ridge Country collapsed. From then on, it was separated into many smaller countries and no longer had any semblance of its former prestige.

Di Zuo shocked the world as his fame reverberated throughout the four desolaces. All were frightened as other geniuses were overshadowed by Di Zuo’s record.

Some devilish geniuses were not happy with Di Zuo being listed as one of the three heroes, but after hearing about this battle, they could only become silent for a long time before resigning themselves with a lamenting sigh.

The battle of one against an entire ancient country — how domineering and unbeatable was this? This battle placed Di Zuo into a supreme position amongst the younger generation.

From then on, when people referred to Di Zuo, they would also add the word “Sir.”

Today, Di Zuo’s eventual arrival at Necropolis would turn the excited anticipation of many geniuses into resignation.

Countless people were full of hope, ambition, and even confidence for the treasure mountain in Necropolis coming into being or the eventual opening of the Prime Ominous Grave. This turmoil would bring about a new change, allowing an opportunity for them to shine and create a new, illustrious reputation.

But now, after hearing about Di Zuo’s arrival, all of these ambitious youngsters couldn’t help but feel their aspirations collapsing.

The three heroes were like unsurpassable mountains who continuously pressured all the minds of the younger generation. Even the most arrogant genius would have to acquiesce in the face of a devilspawn like Di Zuo. 1

After hearing this news, someone playfully commented: “Tian Lunhui is coming and Di Zuo is also leaving his cultivation session… If Chan Yang also comes, then all three heroes will be here!”

A ghost king shook his head and explained: “I’m afraid Chan Yang will not be able to come down. After all, people from the Ancestral Domain will not be able to descend for the next few dozen years. However, if all three were to be here, then the fate of this world would be in their hands.”

The three heroes of the Sacred Nether World: Di Zuo, Tian Lunhui, and Chan Yang. However, Chan Yang had never showed himself again after going to the Ancestral Domain.

Despite his lack of presence, his fame was no less than Di Zuo’s or Tian Lunhui’s. In the end, anyone that was chosen by the Ancestral Realm would surely be amazing.

While people were discussing these three, Li Qiye ran very quickly while carrying Qiurong Wanxue and finally reached the deeper territory of this ocean.

Many young cultivators were stuck here without being able to go any further. They congregated to find a viable solution.

Many in the group were heaven’s proud sons. Ghost Insect Evil Child, Titanic Crescent Saint Child, Divine Spark Prince, Golden Child, Ghost Monk, Hundred Clans Child… Which of the people listed here was not famous?

However, once they reached this part of the ocean, all of them became dumbfounded at the scene before them. Their mouths were wide open, unable to be closed for a long time.

No one dared to go any closer, they only stared at the scene from a safe distance.

Those who arrived earlier smilingly said to the shocked ones who came after: “Are you scared? I was also the same when I just got here.”

Those who could look at the entire sea would find that it was divided into two halves. One half had a golden color while the other half was as black as ink!

However, this was not its most compelling aspect. The golden half was at the boundary of the division while the black sea was situated at the far horizon.

Everyone would see a scene that they would never forget at this place; this was a miracle that shocked their very souls.

Countless Yang Nightfish gathered at the border of the golden sea. There were definitely more than a million.

They lined up in an orderly manner. Those that were closer to the edge of the golden sea were bigger than those behind them.

Many caught these Yang Nightfish in Nightsea and found that they were not very large and were all of a uniform size.

However, this scene made them realize that the fish they captured before were only of the smallest type.

The fish here ranged from the size of a water basin to the size of flood dragons that spanned hundreds of meters.

Meanwhile, the lone fish at the edge of the golden sea was an incalculable monstrosity. A flap of its tail could send water all the way to the nine heavens while a single gulp could swallow the entire sky.

It was not only the biggest Yang Nightfish at this place but also the biggest fish in the world. Perhaps it was the only Fish King amongst all other existences.

The gathering of these fish created a scintillating brilliance that shot all the way up to the sky. The bloody clouds in the sky began to change. The clouds of blood in the sky were arranged in a particular array that formed a frame. Meanwhile, the lights that were shot up by the fish were woven into an unparalleled immortal article as innumerable immortal runes floated up and down.

The clouds of blood in the form of a paper frame contained endless power to help the essence of the fish turn these runes into an immortal article.

Anyone would be frightened by this development. None dared to stare at this supreme immortal article because it would cause people to vomit blood by looking at it for too long.

A genius was skeptical of this, so he lifted his head to look at the article for three seconds, then he immediately died while vomiting blood right afterward. Because of this, the geniuses floating in the sea, such as Ghost Insect Evil Child and Titanic Crescent Saint Child from emperor’s lineages, didn’t dare to look at the article for long either.

Behind the Fish King, this article in the sky poured down orderly divine chains like a waterfall to create invincible universal laws as if it was the paragon of all weapons.

This scene was already astonishing enough, but it was far from over.

Opposite of the golden ocean was the black sea. At it’s edge, hundreds of thousands of ferry handlers were in a formation.

People who had been to Nightsea had never seen so many handlers like this before. Some once assumed that there were only one hundred handlers at most, but now, they knew that this was certainly not the case.

Standing right at the edge of the black sea was an enormous black shadow akin to a giant. Its foot was trampling the ocean while its head towered over the sky.

The shadow’s head was not revealed, but it exuded a dark air that caused others to feel the creeps; it was as if this shadow had come from the depths of hell. Anyone who looked at this shadow would shiver in fear!

The countless ferry handlers present all spewed out a never-ending black blood energy that eventually aggregated into a mysterious and strange-looking magical rune that hovered over the head of the gigantic black shadow. This rune sent down red strands of light that pierced into the head of this giant!

Nobody dared to look at this eerie and mysterious rune. A young expert who wasn’t afraid of evil forces wanted to study this black rune. After looking at it for five minutes, he suddenly fell down as his soul was devoured; he didn’t even have the chance to scream.

A Fish King swallowing the sky and a gigantic black shadow were confronting each other in this ocean, dividing it into halves — one golden and one black.

They both exuded a presence that caused people to tremble and forced them to stay far away.

Judging from their posturing, the two seemed to be especially cautious. The moment they took action, it would mean the rending of the heaven and earth, the annihilation of all existences! This dominating scene caused everyone to sit on the sideline, waiting. And it wasn’t only because of this inevitable battle. Without a ferry handler, cultivators could not venture past the black sea.

This black sea was just like the old Nightsea. Once one set foot inside, they would drown in this black water. Without a ferry handler, death was assured!

Versus

Chapter 460 - Deadlock
Because of this confrontation between the two armies, it was obvious that the ferry handlers would not be friendly enough to take the cultivators across. Some tried to take the long way around, but there were no results. This ocean did not have a limit so one couldn’t reach the end. There was only one option — go past the golden ocean to reach the shore on the other side of the black sea.

There was a very amazing young cultivator who used his family heirloom to project a divination. He found that there was definitely a shore at the other side of the black sea.

However, no one could get across without the assistance of the ferry handlers. And because of this confrontation, they could only wait until after the end of the war. Maybe there would be a chance to use the ferries then.

Qiurong Wanxue became pale from horror after seeing this stalemate and exclaimed: “What is that?!” She couldn’t believe her own eyes that reflected this shocking scene.

When she looked up at the supreme immortal article in the sky, Li Qiye quickly covered her eyes and shook his head to say: “Don’t look at that article. It is the most profound and mystical article in this heaven and earth. One glance is fine, but with your cultivation, a second glance will result in death.”

After hearing this, Qiurong Wanxue didn’t dare to look again. She took a deep breath and gazed towards the two armies in the distance.

“What exactly is happening here?” She emotionally asked.

Li Qiye looked at the Fish King and then the gigantic shadow before replying: “A battle for sovereignty.”

She seemed to gain a bit of understanding as to why people were only able to go out into Nightsea with the help of the ferry handlers. So it turned out that the handlers and the Yang Nightfish were enemies.

No wonder why all the handlers disappeared overnight after the change. So they had all gathered at this place!

“Did the sovereignty over Nightsea previously belong to the ferry handlers?” Qiurong Wanxue asked.

Li Qiye nodded lightly and replied: “You can put it that way. However, their opponents can also fight back. The Yang Nightfish had always been waiting for an opportunity. Imp has disturbed the balance so things are now different. Thus, the two sides were forced to meet each other!”

“What exactly is going on?” Qiurong Wanxue couldn’t help but curiously ask: “What do the Yang Nightfish and the ferry handlers represent? What is their status in Necropolis?”

The recent events had escaped the boundaries of her imagination. Everything she had seen before could not compare to her recent encounters.

Necropolis’ inhabitants, the ferry handlers, the Yang Nightfish… Before this, no one felt anything special about the three, but now, it was different. It seemed that the three sides were not in the same camp.

It appeared that the sentiments were the local residents while the fish and the handlers had special positions!

Li Qiye didn’t answer as he hugged her while walking above the sea. They inconspicuously went closer to the golden sea.

With so many young cultivators stopping here, this place had quickly become a bustling bazaar. Because of the long wait, people had taken out their pavilions and mansions. They intended to wait here for a while until the end of the battle.

At this time, the objects that were the most abundant at this place would be the ships that were anchored at this sea. The largest one was the size of a town while the smallest was the size of a small boat. Then there were some pavilions and mansions scattered amidst this sea of ships.

Everyone set up their camps and even divided themselves into their own territories. They were still situated very far from the actual battleground since they didn’t want to be close to that side of the sea. The battle between the Fish King and the gigantic shadow would be too terrifying. It could even shatter this world! So no one dared to get close.

It could be said that this area was very lively; outside of some groups chattering about, some even used this location to sell items just like back in town.

It was very rare to have cultivators come from all over the world, so it was indeed a great chance for business. Many shops were erected and they tried to find customers.

Meanwhile, a few cultivators were bored of waiting; one of them grunted: “The two bosses have not made a move for ten days… When will this stalemate, this war end?”

A more patient cultivator retorted: “Only the heavens will know. However, we have to wait for the treasure mountain. Throughout the millions of years, Necropolis had been thoroughly excavated, but no one was able to find it. The shore beyond this place is the only other possible location.”

One of the more optimistic members stated with no intent of leaving: “What are we afraid of? Wait until after the battle ends, then follow the fish. We can sneak attack them and maybe we’ll even be able to pull up hundreds of thousands of fish. Then, we will be rich men! With that many fish, we would be able to trade for whatever we wanted. I had my eyes on a Heavenly Yin Mineral in Necropolis, but that sentiment was adamant with his price of three hundred fish. I will wait for this opportunity to make a fortune.”

Some of the impatient ones headed back in order to find the legendary key to the Prime Ominous Grave. They didn’t know that even if they dug three meters down all over Necropolis, they still wouldn’t be able to find the key because it was already in Li Qiye’s possession.

After they reached this territory and looked at all the parked ships, Qiurong Wanxue remained cautious about the two opposing military forces in the distance and quietly whispered: “How come the Ancestral Flow Master didn’t come here?”

Sentiments might not be able to come here, but the master was a living being. Moreover, the master was in charge of Necropolis! Now, a heaven-shaking war was about to break out at this place, so Qiurong Wanxue was quite perplexed due to the master’s lack of action.

“This is only a small-scale battle, it won’t be able to change anything. Imp broke the previous balance so the fish and the handlers were forced to fight.” Li Qiye replied with a grin.

Qiurong Wanxue took a deep breath and asked: “This is only considered a small-scale battle?”

Anyone would be able to tell that the Fish King and the gigantic shadow were unfathomable existences capable of plucking the moon from the sky. The battle of these two would be able to annihilate the earth. In the face of these existences, even the most powerful youths would be mere ants.

How could this battle possibly be considered “small”?

“What about a large-scale battle?” She had to ask.

“A large-scale battle?” Li Qiye narrowed his eyes and answered as he gazed at the two armies: “A large-scale battle would pierce the heavens. Once a large-scale battle commences, the Fish King and the ghost shadow would only be part of the insignificant vanguard.”

Qiurong Wanxue jumped after hearing this. She felt that the gigantic shadow and the Fish King were already invincible. Even Heavenly Kings would be powerless before them, yet these existences were only minor characters?

“They… are only minor characters? Then… who would be the existences in control of a large-scale battle?” Qiurong Wanxue emotionally asked.

“Just wait, one day you will witness such a battle. When that day comes, all the tribes in the Sacred Nether World should pray for their safety. It will be a very destructive war!” Li Qiye nonchalantly replied.

Qiurong Wanxue felt a chill in her heart because Li Qiye’s words left her restless.

Li Qiye advanced further above the sea while hugging Qiurong Wanxue. They didn’t make it too far before a young man approached.

This young man looked like a romantic scholar without seeming to be weak. Many divine images were behind the young man as if there were spirits protecting his dao path. Alongside sacred hymns, divine lights shot out from his body as if the gods were teaching him the dao.

“This must be the famous dao friend, Li Qiye?” The young man looked at Li Qiye and clasped his hands together.

Li Qiye took a glimpse at the young man with a poker face. Qiurong Wanxue gently pulled his sleeve and whispered: “He is the Hundred Clans Child!”

The Hundred Clans Child — the prince from the Kingdom of Gods and a famous genius at the western Green River.

Many young cultivators were alarmed at the sight of the two. One of them whispered: “The Hundred Clans Child is trying to recruit more people to his camp.”

“That is Li Qiye, a ferocious newcomer. He killed Mo Lidao and Ye Sha in one breath. It’s no wonder why the Hundred Clans Child is personally recruiting him.”

“What do you want?” Li Qiye looked at the Hundred Clans Child and asked.

The Hundred Clans Child was quite polite and went straight to the point with a smile: “I believe Fellow Daoist Li also wants to reach the other shore and can understand the current situation. Crossing alone is impossible, so how about we all work together to cross the sea?”

“Is that so?” Li Qiye lazily replied. He had no interest in joining an alliance since he had many methods if he wanted to cross.

“Fellow Daoist Li may not know, but we have an alliance that consists of hundreds of young heroes; all of them are famous contemporary experts. Moreover, the Titanic Crescent Saint Child is in charge! As long as we work together, we will definitely be able to reach the shore on the other side.” The Hundred Clans Child persuaded.

Because of this confrontation between the two armies, it was obvious that the ferry handlers would not be friendly enough to take the cultivators across. Some tried to take the long way around, but there were no results. This ocean did not have a limit so one couldn’t reach the end. There was only one option — go past the golden ocean to reach the shore on the other side of the black sea.

There was a very amazing young cultivator who used his family heirloom to project a divination. He found that there was definitely a shore at the other side of the black sea.

However, no one could get across without the assistance of the ferry handlers. And because of this confrontation, they could only wait until after the end of the war. Maybe there would be a chance to use the ferries.

Chapter 461 - Ghost Insect Evil Child
At this time, many young cultivators formed alliances in order to work together to overcome the present predicament. Two of the biggest alliances were led by the Titanic Crescent Saint Child and the Ghost Insect Evil Child.

This was not strange at all. The Saint Child came from the Titanic Crescent Sacred Ground while the Evil Child came from the Insect King Imperial Lineage — both of these were emperor’s lineages. The Saint Child and the Evil Child were the most exceptional and famous amongst the young generation, so naturally, they took the mantle of leadership.

Because of their status and position, geniuses like the Hundred Clans Child and Ghost Monk happily joined their alliances.

Li Qiye gained a lot of fame after killing Mo Lidao and Ye Sha so the Hundred Clans Child’s camp would be glad to have him become a member.

“Thanks, but I prefer to be alone.” Li Qiye smiled then shook his head, rejecting the offer.

The Hundred Clans Child did not give up: “Fellow Daoist Li, as the proverb says, the bigger the crowd, the mightier they become. I’m afraid no one alone will be able to surpass this difficult trial. Our alliance has an expert, the Titanic Crescent Saint Child, so why don’t you cooperate with us? Everyone will take care of each other and we shall reap the benefits from it.”

“This so-called ‘difficult trial’ only applies to other people, it is not a problem for me.” Li Qiye lazily replied, seemingly lacking all interest.

After hearing this, the Hundred Clans Child’s eyes narrowed as a glimmer flashed across his pupils. He then asked: “So Fellow Daoist Li has a way to cross this ocean? Could you reveal a thing or two?”

“Why do I have to tell you?” Li Qiye leered at him and continued: “You guys can go your own way and I shall go on mine without any entanglement.”

Li Qiye’s arrogant attitude annoyed the Hundred Clans Child. His country was ancient and powerful within the Sacred Nether World; although it was not equal to an emperor’s lineage, it was only inferior by a slight margin.

As its descendant and prince, his status was high and mighty. Today, he came to recruit Li Qiye because he had heard of Li Qiye’s powerful cultivation. Otherwise, how could an ordinary human get into his sight?

He didn’t expect Li Qiye to give him no face — way too arrogant. He then replied in a deep tone: “Fellow Daoist Li, one has to rely on friends once they go outside; if you have a good method, then please do share. You will also benefit in the future by doing so.”

“Too wordy…” Li Qiye waved his sleeve and said: “I shall do as I please. Stop blabbering, my patience is limited!”

The Hundred Clans Child’s expression sank; this was far more than simple displeasure.

“So you are Li Qiye!?” Suddenly, an aggressive and arrogant voice came.

A group led by a young man came closer. Many nearby cultivators quickly parted since they didn’t want to mess with these people.

Anyone who saw the young man leading the group would jump in fear. He wore a black robe and was as thin as a bamboo tree; it was as if a gust of wind could blow him over.

However, this was not the reason to be horrified. There was a cyst-like protrusion on the young man’s forehead — extremely disgusting. And something that resembled a bug was moving inside.

There was indeed a worm inside this cyst-like protrusion and sometimes, it would stick its head out. It had a ferocious and nausea-inducing appearance. Anyone who looked at it would get an unbearably creepy sensation.

The arrival of this young man grossed everyone out as they took a step back.

“Ghost Insect Evil Child!” The young cultivators all changed their expressions while the girls turned pale.

In both the western Green River and the whole Sacred Nether World, the Evil Child was the young genius that others feared the most.

He hailed from the Insect King Imperial Lineage, a very ancient inheritance that was established before the Emperors Era. It was far older than many great powers in the Sacred Nether World.

It was created by Immortal Emperor Chong Huang. Since the start of time, the emperor that scared the souls out of people the most was Immortal Emperor Tian Tu, and the one that was the most creepy was Immortal Emperor Chong Huang. 1

Immortal Emperor Chong Huang came from the Insect King Ghost Tribe. This was not a large tribe, but its disciples were the most sinister and terrifying.

Members of this tribe were born with a Nether Insect King situated in the protrusion on their foreheads.

This insect was an extremely powerful creature that would grow alongside its master. The more powerful the master becomes, the more powerful the insect would be. Legend says that once this insect breaks out from the protrusion and becomes its own existence, it would become a terrorizing existence — a true insect king!

Even the young ones were still very terrifying. People said that being bitten by one was a fate worse than death. The body of someone who gets bitten would begin to decay. The person would suffer from an agonizing pain for dozens of days to dozens of years before ultimately dying a slow death.

This was why most people didn’t want to mess with the Insect King tribal members; these Nether Insect Kings were too dreadful! No matter how powerful one was, being bitten was often synonymous with death.

The Ghost Insect Evil Child was not only the main descendant, he was also the heir to the throne.

As a descendant of an emperor’s lineage, his cultivation was not stronger than the Titanic Crescent Saint Child’s, but his notoriety was greater than the Saint Child’s.

If one was asked to say who was more terrifying between the Saint Child and the Evil Child, then the majority of the Sacred Nether inhabitants would pick the Evil Child.

Offending the Saint Child would end in a quick death, but offending the Evil Child would result in a fate worse than death. The torture may even last for dozens of years.

This was why his appearance shocked many people completely, especially when the little worm inside the cyst would sometimes climb out. Qiurong Wanxue, who was standing by Li Qiye, also felt that it was unbearable.

Despite the Evil Child’s aggressive momentum, Li Qiye only looked at him and answered frivolously: “So what if I am?”

“That’s good.” The Evil Child glared at Li Qiye and said: “Quickly prostrate and bow your head to apologize to Brother Divine Spark!”

At this time, the Divine Spark Prince was standing next to the Evil Child since he had joined his camp. Golden Child was standing next to him as well.

The Evil Child was an imperial descendant so, in theory, a character like the Divine Spark King was a nobody. However, who was it to blame that the prince had such a wonderful big sister? The Evil Child would have to be somewhat mindful of the Phoenix Maiden since she was Sir Di Zuo’s fiancee.

Not long ago, the prince felt humiliated after being slapped by Li Qiye, so he quickly got the Evil Child’s backing by joining his alliance.

Many spectators gazed at Li Qiye with sympathy. They felt that opposing the Evil Child would result in an unwanted and terrible fate. They couldn’t help but shiver at such a thought.

A young cultivator shook his head and said: “This little human killed Mo Lidao and slayed Ye Sha. He could be considered the next generation’s monster, but it is unfortunate that he has to meet the Evil Child today.” Everyone could already imagine Li Qiye’s inevitably miserable outcome.

With the backing of the Evil Child, the Divine Spark Prince’s courage soared as he arrogantly sneered at Li Qiye: “Human Ant, quickly prostrate before me. If I’m in a good mood, maybe I’ll only break your four limbs and destroy your cultivation while sparing your dog life—”

However, before the prince could finish, Li Qiye had already slapped him.

“Ahh!” The prince screamed out. He spat out some blood along with some loose teeth.

“Where is this wild dog’s barking coming from? So annoying.” Li Qiye slowly wiped his hand with a handkerchief as if it was stained by something dirty.

Everyone was fazed by this blatant provocation — slapping the prince right in front of the Evil Child. This palm did not only slap the prince’s face, but also the Evil Child’s.

The Divine Spark Prince was not a weakling, but he didn’t have the strength to meet Li Qiye’s palm, so he was blown away.

The Ghost Insect Evil Child’s face greatly changed. He went out of his way to stand out for the prince, but this human junior still dared to slap the prince; this was giving him zero face.

With a dark expression as his eyes gave an awe-inspiring glare, the evil child uttered: “Human Ant, how do you want to die?” Meanwhile, the insect inside his forehead was still squirming around.

“Brother Ghost Insect, cut off his limbs first!” The prince shouted: “Then let the Nether Insect King bite him; let him experience a fate worse than death, let him scream for a hundred years—”

“Noisy.” Li Qiye swung his hand. The prince was well-prepared this time, but he still couldn’t evade the blow.

“Bang!” He was slapped flying really far away once more as his blood splattered everywhere.

“You dare!?” The Evil Child’s expression became fierce as he shouted: “Human Ant, I’ll make you wish for death!”

“Whoosh!” The protrusion broke apart as the insect flew out and tried to bite Li Qiye at lightning speed.

“A Nether Insect King!” Many people screamed and swiftly ran away in fear. No one wanted to experience the terrible fate of being bitten by this insect.

“Watch out!” Qiurong Wanxue quickly warned him as her complexion paled.

“What hole did this bug come out from?” However, Li Qiye was as calm as ever. He flipped his right palm and suddenly, the Myriad Heavenly Cauldron appeared in his hand. “Boom!” Refined flames from the heaven and earth suddenly soared to the sky. With the cry of a phoenix, this flame turned into a phoenix as it pecked at the Nether Insect King.

At this time, many young cultivators formed an alliance in order to work together to overcome the present predicament. Two of the biggest alliances were led by the Titanic Crescent Saint Child and the Ghost Insect Evil Child.

This was not strange at all. The Saint Child came from the Titanic Crescent Sacred Ground while the Evil Child came from the Insect King Emperor Imperial Lineage — both were emperor’s lineages. They were the most exceptional and famous amongst the young generation, so naturally, they took the mantle of leadership.

Because of their status and position, geniuses like the Hundred Clans Child and Ghost Monk happily joined their alliances.

Chapter 462 - Titanic Crescent Saint Child
The Nether Insect King became horrified. It let out a squeak before turning around to flee. It was very scared of this fiery phoenix created by the amalgamation of refined worldly flames.

Li Qiye’s Myriad Heavenly Cauldron was the number one cauldron in this world since it had devoured countless refined flames. Its fire was the purest of its kind, something that was capable of refining all things.

The Nether Insect King was not afraid of the flames from ordinary cauldrons, but the flames of this phoenix were its nemesis. If it was engulfed by these flames, then its destruction would be assured. An existence like the Nether Insect King was extremely nutritious for the Myriad Heavenly Cauldron!

The Ghost Insect Evil Child quickly caught up to the insect and shouted: “Return!” The insect then crawled back and hid in the Evil Child’s forehead, not daring to show itself again.

After losing its goal, the fiery phoenix then flew back to the Myriad Heavenly Cauldron.

Everyone gasped because they knew that this insect was very fierce. Normally, it would not be scared of the heaven or earth, but just now, it lost its mind in fear as if it had met its maker and immediately fled. How could people not become astonished at such a scene? The source of terror, the Nether Insect King, actually ran away!

Many cultivators then realized that the little cauldron in Li Qiye’s hand was an amazing treasure.

“Do you think you are invincible with just a little furnace?” The Evil Child coldly spoke.

The Evil Child, as the master of the insect, had always basked in the fear of others running away the instant they saw it. He didn’t expect for the insect to flee so quickly and make him, the master, lose all face.

“If you have some skill, then come try it. If not, then get the hell out of my presence. Do not waste my time.” Li Qiye was too lazy to look at the Evil Child as he slowly spoke these words.

Everyone looked at each other and felt that this brat was too arrogant and forceful. How many people would dare to enrage a descendant of an emperor’s lineage like the Evil Child?

Qiurong Wanxue’s heart jumped as she secretly worried for Li Qiye since the Evil Child was a famous genius in the Sacred Nether World.

The Evil Child had an unsightly expression on his face at the moment. Outside of invincible existences like Di Zuo, who amongst the younger generation would dare to challenge his prestige?

His glare became sharp as ghastly energy surged all over the sky: “This thing doesn’t know life from death!” The Evil Child, at this time, looked like an evil ghost from hell, especially with the worm wiggling around in his forehead.

“Careful!” Qiurong Wanxue quickly warned Li Qiye.

“Amitabha, amitabha…” However, right when the Evil Child was about to attack, a buddhist chant could be heard.

A monk showed up next to Li Qiye and cheerfully smiled at the Evil Child: “Ghost Insect, you want to fight? Now, now, we’ll play for a few moves. I heard that you once proclaimed that, outside of the three heroes, you were number one amongst the descendants of the emperor’s lineages. Today, this monk will verify your claim of being number one!”

This monk was the henpecked Monk Dazhi; he came here out of nowhere!

Earlier, people already thought that Li Qiye was being too arrogant for provoking the Evil Child, but now, a monk climbed out of nowhere and also attacked him. What was going on today? Will there be even more people who will come out to stomp on a genius’s foot?

“Jian Xuan!” The Evil Child’s expression sank as he coldly declared: “You have no business here!”

Monk Dazhi shaved his head completely bald so no one recognized him, but they shuddered after hearing the name “Jian Xuan.”

“Jian Xuan? The Nether Crossing Swamp’s descendant, the genius of the northern Misty Field!” Those who knew who the monk was were very excited to watch the entertaining development.

Both the Evil Child and the Saint Child were famous descendants from emperor’s lineages, but so was Jian Xuan. The Nether Crossing Swamp that was built by Immortal Emperor Ming Du was not weaker than the Titanic Crescent Sacred Ground or the Insect King Imperial Lineage!

However, compared to these two descendants, Jian Xuan was not as famous or bombastic as the other two. Regardless, in the Sacred Nether World, no one dared to view him with disdain, especially the young geniuses at the northern Misty Field. Ten years ago, a message came out from the Nether Crossing Swamp indicating that it wished to name Jian Xuan as the official successor. Unfortunately, Jian Xuan didn’t want to bear this responsibility and fled.

The Ghost Insect Evil Child and the Titanic Crescent Saint Child were only descendants without an official position, but Jian Xuan could have bore the responsibility ten years ago, demonstrating that he gained the approval from the swamp’s elders. This was indicative of his brilliance.

Monk Dazhi placed his palms together and began to chant: “Amitabha, this farce originally had nothing to do with me, but I’m afraid that you will die an early death in the hands of Brother Li. If this happens, how could I help you verify your bold claim?”

“That was only a joke from Brother Ghost Insect so Brother Jian Xuan doesn’t need to take it so seriously.” The voice of a short person came along.

His humble stature was made up by his powerful momentum so no one dared to underestimate him. This short person was the Titanic Crescent Saint Child.

Even more people gathered as they looked around at each other in anticipation. The sudden gathering of three emperor’s lineage descendants truly made for a festive occasion.

Li Qiye, who was the one who started this storm, was suddenly forgotten.

“Is that so?” Monk Dazhi smiled and continued: “Although I have no interest in competing for first place, if someone pats their chest proudly and proclaims to be number one, then I would like to test them.”

“Brother Jian Xuan, stop messing around.” The Saint Child quickly mediated: “Who in the Sacred Nether World doesn’t know about your unparalleled talents?”

Li Qiye glanced at them and couldn’t be bothered to join in. He then hugged Qiurong Wanxue and turned around to leave.

The Ghost Insect Evil Child blocked his path in a combative manner and dryly said: “Want to leave? It’s not so easy!”

Today, Li Qiye had caused him to lose quite a bit of face, so how could he spare this human ant?

“If you want to come, then come. Don’t continuously blabber like a girl!”

“Amitabha, amitabha. Brother Li, why the need to kill a chicken with a butcher’s blade meant for an ox? Just let me go.”

The Evil Child became enraged due to Jian Xuan’s continuous belligerence towards him, so he exclaimed: “Jian Xuan, you wish to oppose me!?”

“So what if I do? Ghost Insect, do you think that I am afraid of you?” Monk Dazhi paid it no mind and smilingly replied.

The Evil Child glared at the monk with an ugly expression. The monk was right, they were both arrogant descendants from emperor’s lineages. Neither of them had a reason to be afraid of each other.

“Brother Jian Xuan, there is no need for this…” The Titanic Crescent Saint Child continued to smooth things over: “Why the need for infighting between us members of the ghost race just because of a human? People would laugh at us if they found out about such a thing. Brother Jian Xuan, why are you interfering for a mere human?”

“I didn’t say that I was acting on behalf of the ghost race.” Monk Dazhi shook his head and continued: “Today, if Ghost Insect wants to fight, then I’ll happily entertain him to the very end. So what if I’m annoying him? If he doesn’t like it, then get his ass over here!”

Monk Dazhi’s words were very domineering. He was nothing like one who was following the buddhist faith, but he indeed was a fake anyway.

Many young cultivators and geniuses were watching on the sidelines. Monk Dazhi was indeed quite blusterous, but he had the qualifications to act this way.

The Evil Child nearly vomited blood from anger as he angrily exclaimed: “Jian Xuan, you think that I am afraid of you? The two of you can come together, I’ll deal with you both!”

“The two of us together? You aren’t good enough. You and you, both of you come together.” Li Qiye looked at them and slowly spoke as he pointed at the Evil Child and the Saint Child.

“Such audacity!” The Titanic Crescent Saint Child retorted with a cold tone: “This place isn’t somewhere for a human boy like you to show off!” The Saint Child had already wanted to take care of Li Qiye after hearing from the Hundred Clans Child that he might have a method to cross to the other side.

“Too much nonsense.” The moment these words came out from his mouth, Li Qiye stomped forward with one foot. This foot that covered the sky resembled a divine mountain breaking the wind to attack.

The Saint Child’s expression sank. He shifted his body like a water snake to dodge Li Qiye’s foot at an unbelievable angle.

“Die!” The Evil Child swiftly attacked with a force that carried a ghastly energy as vast as the sweeping ocean.

“Amitabha, amitabha.” After chanting, the monk seemingly turned into a Vajrapani. His buddhist beads swung up into the air like a heaven-shouldering pillar that easily stopped the Evil Child.

After escaping from Li Qiye’s foot, the Saint Child told Monk Dazhi: “Brother Jian Xuan, you and I are both from the northern Misty Field and live in peaceful harmony. Today, you chose to protect this human ant so don’t blame me and Brother Ghost Insect for working together. After we defeat Brother Jian Xuan, we’ll deal with this human ant all the same!”

Both of them were quite wary of Monk Dazhi. One person wanted to kill Li Qiye to wash his humiliation away while the other wanted to capture Li Qiye alive. Nevertheless, Monk Dazhi’s involvement was problematic.

“Working together?” Li Qiye remained still while Monk Dazhi reacted in a grand manner. He laughed loudly and declared: “Both of you can come together!”

“Buzz!” Having said that, a surging emperor’s power erupted right behind him as if there was an emperor in that spot.

The Nether Insect King became horrified. It let out a squeak before turning around to flee. It was very scared of this fiery phoenix created by the amalgamation of refined worldly flames.

Li Qiye’s Myriad Heavenly Cauldron was the number one cauldron in this world since it had devoured countless refined flames. Its fire was the purest of its kind, something that was capable of refining all things.

The Nether Insect King was not afraid of the flames from ordinary cauldrons, but this phoenix’s flame was its nemesis. If it becomes engulfed by these flames, then its destruction would be assured. An existence like the Nether Insect King was extremely nutritious for the Myriad Heavenly Cauldron!

Chapter 463 - A Few Secrets Of The Nether Crossing Swamp
There wasn’t a need for pointless chatter or posturing, the emperor’s power swept by like the arrival of an Immortal Emperor as all nine heavens and ten earths prostrated before its might. The gigantic shadow and the sky-devouring fish also glanced towards this direction.

Some shocked cultivators couldn’t help but retreat while uttering: “An Immortal Emperor Life Treasure!”

“An Emperor’s weapon!” Both the Evil Child and the Saint Child lost their cool.

“So? As imperial descendants, don’t tell me that you two didn’t bring at least one or two emperor’s weapons. It would be quite shameful if you guys didn’t have even one Immortal Emperor Life Treasure. Are your elders that stingy?”

Monk Dazhi’s words were so vile that it caused the Ghost Insect Evil Child and the Titanic Crescent Saint Child to turn ashen. All three were imperial descendants, so it was difficult to tell who would win in a one-on-one encounter.

However, since the monk brought along an Immortal Emperor Life Treasure, the other two could only swallow their anger no matter how powerful they were. All three had similar levels of power, but the appearance of the emperor’s weapon changed everything; the victor was instantly decided!

Even if both of them joined forces, it wouldn’t change the outcome versus Monk Dazhi with his weapon. Although they had heaven-defying emperor laws, they also didn’t want to take such a risk. Once struck by the emperor’s weapon, even their powerful bodies would disintegrate.

Many people became speechless after hearing the monk. An item like an Immortal Emperor Life Treasure was definitely not ordinary; even an emperor’s lineage would normally only have one or two of them, so how could a young person such as him run rampant while wielding one of them?

“How heroic is it to win using an emperor’s weapon?” The Evil Child sarcastically retorted. He could not stop an emperor’s weapon unless he cultivated an Immortal Physique.

Monk Dazhi leered at the Evil Child and said: “So what if I am using an immortal weapon to bully you? Not convinced? Then come and bite me! You can’t even take out an emperor’s weapon yet you are shamelessly calling yourself an imperial descendant!”

This fake monk put on a young master act, one without any of the grace befitting a member of the monastery.

After being provoked by the monk, the Evil Child and the Saint Child quivered from anger. They came to Necropolis in a rush so although they asked to borrow Immortal Emperor Life Treasures from their sects, the elders had not yet approved their requests.

Monk Dazhi was different. He could have already accepted the Nether Crossing Swamp’s leadership so he naturally had the right to control the Immortal Emperor Life Treasures.

“Very well, Jian Xuan, just you wait!” The Evil Child couldn’t bear this frustration and threatened: “Don’t think that only your Nether Crossing Swamp has Immortal Emperor Life Treasures!”

“Then I’ll wait. Do you think I am afraid of a half-insect half-ghost monster like you?” Monk Dazhi leered at him and retorted.

The Evil Child left in exasperation. Although he really wanted to fight, a direct confrontation without an emperor’s weapon would be akin to throwing an egg at a boulder.

After the Evil Child left, the Titanic Crescent Saint Child looked at Li Qiye before coldly telling Monk Dazhi: “Brother Jian Xuan, you can protect him for now, but not forever.”

The Saint Child wanted to obtain Li Qiye’s method of traversing the sea, but he didn’t expect for Monk Dazhi to interfere and ruin his business.

Monk Dazhi laughed and coldly stared at the Saint Child: “Titanic Crescent, you think too highly of yourself; do you actually consider yourself to be invincible amongst the younger generation? Brother Li needing my protection? Haha, I only took action because I dislike you two and your arrogant conduct. Or could it be that you think you are the strongest genius in the northern Misty Field?”

The Titanic Crescent Sacred Ground and the Nether Crossing Swamp were both emperor’s lineages in the Misty Field, and these two were their strongest descendants. The two sects would inevitably have some conflicts due to this. However, because Monk Dazhi rarely showed himself, the Saint Child proclaimed himself to be number one amongst the younger generation.

This time, the monk purposely used a provocative stance against those two in order to dispel their arrogant behaviors.

The Saint Child only snorted in the face of such taunts and turned around to leave.

The other young cultivators didn’t dare to discuss this matter. Geniuses like Golden Child and the Hundred Clans Child also restrained themselves from commenting. This was a conflict between emperor’s lineages. Although their sects were strong, they were still far from being comparable with emperor’s lineages. Both the Saint Child and the monk were not people they wished to offend.

The crowd dispersed and went on with their own business. Monk Dazhi clasped his hands together and spoke to Li Qiye with a smile: “Amitabha, amitabha. Benefactor Li, it seems that we are often brought together by fate.”

“Oh? No longer hiding from your old lady?” Li Qiye snappily asked.

Each time the monk appeared, he would ruin Li Qiye’s fun so Li Qiye was very annoyed with him.

“Ahh…” The monk wryly laughed and scratched his bald head.

Li Qiye laughed after seeing the monk like this, then he hugged Qiurong Wanxue and kept going to the front.

The monk quickly followed right behind them while looking at the grand scene ahead — the confrontation between the gigantic black shadow and the sky-devouring Fish King.

“What does Benefactor Li think about these existences?” He curiously asked Li Qiye.

Li Qiye was too lazy to look at the monk as he replied: “Fake Monk, you want me to talk? Your patriarch should have left behind a few words.”

“I’m just casually asking.” The monk forced a chuckle. He indeed knew quite a few things. Immortal Emperor Ming Du of the swamp came from Necropolis, so he naturally knew more about it than outsiders.

Monk Dazhi didn’t know whether his patriarch came from Necropolis or not, but there had been rumors along these lines. The Nether Crossing Swamp had records about Necropolis’ secrets that other emperor’s lineages weren’t privy to.

He intentionally wanted to test Li Qiye. Since Li Qiye was able to see through the Soaring Remembrance Village, he should definitely know some other things as well.

“Fake Monk, what do you want to know? If it is within my knowledge, then I can tell you about a few things.” Li Qiye answered with a smile.

The monk’s eyes quickly lit up as he cheerfully responded with a smile: “My sect has some secret records stating that this place had a great creation, an extremely amazing one for our ghost race. This creation… After obtaining it, it wouldn’t be difficult to become an Immortal Emperor!”

Qiurong Wanxue’s expression greatly changed after hearing this. Wouldn’t be difficult to become an Immortal Emperor? What kind of heaven-defying and invincible creation was this? It would drive anyone crazy!

“A grand creation for shouldering the Heaven’s Will…” Li Qiye became serious and continued: “There truly is such a creation. I can tell you about this. Also, your swamp has a few things that could help you grab this creation.”

“Really?” Monk Dazhi’s eyes brightened once more. He was like a scrooge who stumbled upon a gold bar. He rubbed his palms together and smilingly pleaded: “Just what is this creation? Please tell me, Benefactor Li.”

Li Qiye leisurely looked at the monk and answered: “Since you are a ghost, maybe you could actually obtain this creation. However, I have to tell you the bad news as well. This creation is not necessarily good and it might bring about bad fortune to your life!”

The monk was aghast as he stared at Li Qiye and asked: “How does Benefactor Li know!?”

“So you have seen the secret writings of your patriarch. Fake Monk, you know quite a few things, don’t you?” Li Qiye looked at him and responded with his own question.

The monk took a deep breath. This was a secret of the swamp, but very few sect members knew about it. He spoke his quivering thoughts: “The patriarch’s writings indeed talked about this. He warned us about obtaining this creation since it might bring about a sect-destroying disaster!”

When he read his patriarch’s secret writings before, he didn’t understand why Immortal Emperor Ming Du specifically warned his descendants. Just what was it that caused their patriarch to be so wary like this?

The monk couldn’t help but eagerly ask: “What is Benefactor Li’s opinion about this?”

“Opinion?” Li Qiye said with leisure: “If you want to live longer, then stay far away from it. Otherwise, if you somehow got a hold of it, then the swamp would suffer a calamity unless your patriarch comes back to life.”

The monk’s heart thumped after hearing this. He didn’t think that Li Qiye was only scaring him because the patriarch’s writings specifically warned them about this.

“Do you still want the creation?” Li Qiye lightly inquired.

“Amitabha, amitabha.” Monk Dazhi shook his head and continued with an accepting smile: “My talents reach the sky itself; even if I don’t have that creation, I can still reach the peak and shoulder the Heaven’s Will. This generation’s true prince shall be me!”

Despite such boastful words, one had to admit that Monk Dazhi was extremely outstanding. Otherwise, he would not have become the inheritor of the Nether Crossing Swamp.

Li Qiye and Qiurong Wanxue went to the battlefield between the two armies. He then smiled at the monk and asked: “Monk, can you cross the black sea before us?”

The monk quickly shook his head as fast as a beating drum and replied: “Hahaha, Benefactor Li thinks too highly of me. Do you not see that no one here can do it? What can this skilless monk do when so many others have failed?”

“Is that so?” Li Qiye looked at him with a smile that didn’t seem like a smile and calmly continued: “If I remember correctly, your patriarch, Immortal Emperor Ming Du, left behind a treasure boat that could cross all oceans in this world. That boat should be able to cross Nightsea and the black sea ahead without any problems!”

The moments these words came out, the monk became completely shocked.

There wasn’t a need for needless chatter or posturing, the emperor’s power swept by like the arrival of an Immortal Emperor as all nine heavens and ten earths prostrated before its might. The gigantic shadow and the sky-devouring fish also glanced towards this direction.

Some shocked cultivators couldn’t help but retreat while uttering: “An Immortal Emperor Life Treasure!”

“An Emperor’s weapon!” Both the Evil Child and the Saint Child lost their cool.

“So? As imperial descendants, don’t tell me you two didn’t bring at least one or two Emperor’s weapon. It would be quite shameful if you guys didn’t have even one Immortal Emperor Life Treasure. Are your elders that stingy?”

Chapter 464 - Crossing The Sea
“If you asked about the creation on the other side, then you must know about other things as well. Nightsea and this black sea before us cannot be crossed without a ferry. If I guessed correctly, then you have brought along the treasure boat left behind by your patriarch!” Li Qiye slowly finished.

These light words scared the soul out of Monk Dazhi. His patriarch indeed left behind a treasure boat. It was not an Immortal Emperor Life Treasure or anything so it had been locked away in the swamp’s treasury. Very few disciples had seen this boat, yet an outsider like Li Qiye was revealing its details. This gave the monk quite a fright.

“This…” The monk awkwardly rubbed his hands together while not knowing what to do.

Li Qiye interrupted him and dismissively said: “It’s fine, don’t be tense. I don’t intend to borrow your boat. Such a trivial issue cannot deter me. If I wanted to cross, it would be as easy as flipping my palm.

“I know you have some items on you, but heed my warning. Do not dream about this creation or else your swamp will be destroyed within half a year. Although your sect is indeed powerful, there are a few things that should never be provoked. Don’t turn your patriarch’s efforts into nothingness; don’t let an emperor’s lineage become buried at your hands!”

“Is it really that terrible?” The monk asked.

Li Qiye coldly glared at him and answered: “Hahaha, Monk, forget about you, even if your patriarch was alive, he would be quite apprehensive about this. Some things are far beyond your imagination!”

The monk quivered after recalling the patriarch’s warning. What could possibly be so terrifying that even his patriarch had to leave behind a special warning?

“Haha, don’t worry, Benefactor Li. I know when to advance and when to retreat. Propriety is also not a foreign concept.” The monk continued with a smile: “If there is nothing else, then I shall take my leave first.”

Li Qiye glanced at him and asked: “Not coming with us?”

“Umm… I’m… busy, I’ll be going now—” The monk dryly laughed and replied.

“Hiding from your old lady?” Li Qiye burst out in laughter and asked after seeing the monk’s awkward state.

With reddened cheeks, the monk replied with an awkward smile: “Hehe, I have to go change my outfit. My life will be over if I’m caught, over…”

“You don’t like your old lady?” Li Qiye looked at the monk and asked.

“No, never, this is absolutely not the case!” The monk jumped up and uttered. Under Li Qiye’s teasing scrutiny, he reluctantly confessed: “It really isn’t like that. Martial Sister and I are childhood sweethearts, and our relationship is very good. However, some time ago, the elders of the sect wanted me to accept the responsibility… They want us to get married so that Big Sister can help me manage the sect.”

“Oh, I see.” Li Qiye nodded and teased: “Anxiety before the wedding. However, a man who runs away from battle is too girly, are you still a man?”

Monk Dazhi was very embarrassed. He then gave a mirthless smile and said: “Benefactor Li, I’ll be going now.” With that, his body shifted and disappeared without a trace.

“The Nether Crossing Swamp…” Li Qiye smiled and didn’t say anything else.

Li Qiye had a good impression of the Nether Crossing Swamp. Even though, during that era, Li Qiye kept his word and didn’t train or give any advice to Immortal Emperor Ming Du, the emperor still respected Li Qiye as a teacher. This was because the emperor knew that he was only able to leave Necropolis and obtain a great creation due to the hard work of the Dark Crow.

This creation created a firm foundation for the emperor after he left the city, allowing him to reach the apex and the Heaven’s Will.

Before anyone noticed, Li Qiye and Qiurong Wanxue were standing at the edge of the golden ocean not too far from the Yang Nightfish. The splashes from the thousands of fish could reach their bodies.

Their movement caught the attention of many people.

“What are they trying to do?” The majority of the cultivators stood far away since no one wanted to get close to such a battlefield for it was suicidal. Once the gigantic shadow and the Fish King fought, even the strongest cultivators would be annihilated by the residual energy.

“Don’t tell me that they want to cross?” A person speculated.

“That is suicidal!” The Divine Spark Prince sneered while staring at the two in the far distance.

The other young geniuses, such as Golden Child and Ghost Monk, were also spectating. Many people wanted to cross the black sea up ahead, but all of their attempts were unsuccessful.

“Fei Cangqiong, the descendant of the Nether-soaring Ghost Race, was said to have the fastest speed. He once claimed that he could fly to all the corners of the world. Earlier, he tried to fly over the ocean, but what was the result? He only drowned in the black sea!” A person coldly said: “An ordinary human ant still dreams about flying over? Truly wishful thinking.”

Previous attempts included flying and utilizing treasures to quickly rush over, but all had failed. Once one stepped into the black sea’s territory, they and all their treasures would fall and drown.

After several ghost geniuses failed, no one dared to force their way across. Instead, they looked for other methods.

Li Qiye looked at the gigantic shadow in the distance and focused his gaze on the thousands of handlers behind it.

Seeing Li Qiye’s expression, Qiurong Wanxue guessed what he wanted to do and anxiously asked: “Can we cross it?”

“Don’t worry, it is a piece of cake.” Li Qiye smiled and said after picking a target: “Hug me tightly, we’re about to go.”

Qiurong Wanxue listened and tightly hugged Li Qiye’s waist while blushing.

Li Qiye pulled her in even closer after taking a deep breath. Now, she was standing in front of him as he clasped her waist. The two of them were tightly pressed against each other face-to-face.

Being in such an intimate pose while hugging her Young Noble’s chest caused Qiurong Wanxue to become quite hot.

However, Li Qiye was not in the mood to enjoy this romantic situation. He roared as his blood energy began to surge to perform the Thousand Hands Against The Nine Worlds. Myriad hands appeared behind his back as if they were lifting up three thousand worlds.

One pair of hands lifted the Nine Words True Bow. A divine arrow made from universal laws was placed on the gently drawn-back bowstring.

This mantra arrow was the last word, “Forward”, from the nine True Words. This word turned into a universal law to become an unparalleled divine arrow. 1

“They actually want to cross!” A bunch of youths were in an uproar.

“Can they do it?!” Many people secretly wished that Li Qiye would be successful. They began to lose hope after seeing so many failures, but if Li Qiye could do it, then it would prove that this mission was not impossible.

However, there were also those who hoped that Li Qiye would fail, such as the Divine Spark Prince: “Hmph! What an ignorant fool, just wait for your death without a burial!”

“Poof!” Li Qiye shot out the word “Forward”; this divine mantra arrow pierced through the wind and time itself.

The moment this arrow was released, Li Qiye and Qiurong Wanxue both disappeared from this world as if they had evaporated.

This arrow seemed to have crossed to the past from one spacetime to another and then disappeared without a trace.

“Where did they go?” The spectating cultivators looked around to find Li Qiye and Qiurong Wanxue.

Everything happened so fast. In just a split second, this arrow shot through the head of a handler. He didn’t even have the chance to react before falling into the black sea.

What was even more incredible was that Li Qiye and Qiurong Wanxue then appeared on the ferry in the same posture as when they disappeared — still tightly hugging each other.

“Impossible!” Some jumped up in complete disbelief.

Li Qiye was not the only one who thought about stealing a ferry. Some had thought about it, but they couldn’t carry it out. Even powerful treasures could not kill a ferry handler since they would become powerless once they entered the black sea’s territory.

Of course, Li Qiye’s Nine Words True Bow was not something their treasures could compare to. Once the “Forward” arrow was shot out, it would allow him to instantaneously travel anywhere, completely disregarding the heaven-defying seals or defensive perimeter of any location.

After determining his target, he shot the word “Forward”. This arrow instantly pierced the handler’s head, allowing it to bring the two of them to the boat.

Unfortunately, he couldn’t lock onto the other shore. Otherwise, he could shoot out this “Forward” arrow to take them there directly.

Li Qiye’s successful attempt at seizing a ferry shocked everyone. The impossible had happened!

The Divine Spark Prince was both shocked and angry, thus he spoke with a sneer: “Becoming enemies with the handlers… So foolish!”

Everyone knew that attacking a handler would bring about a personal disaster. Antagonizing the handlers and sentiments inside Necropolis would result in a bad end.

After Li Qiye took over the boat, the gigantic shadow suddenly exuded a terrifying breath as thousands of handlers immediately surrounded him.

“It’s over, this guy will be eaten alive by all those handlers!” Someone exclaimed out loud.

“If you asked about the creation on the other side, then you must know about other things as well. Nightsea and this black sea before us cannot be crossed without a ferry. If I guessed correctly, then you have brought along the treasure boat left behind by your patriarch!” Li Qiye slowly finished.

These light words scared the soul out of Monk Dazhi. His patriarch indeed left behind a treasure boat. It was not an Immortal Emperor Life Treasure or anything so it had been locked away in the swamp’s treasury. Very few disciples had seen this boat, yet an outsider like Li Qiye was revealing its details. This gave the monk quite a fright.

“This…” The monk awkwardly rubbed his hands together while not knowing what to do.

Chapter 465 - The Other Shore
But at this time, Li Qiye’s body suddenly emitted a strange and mysterious aura.

“Don’t mess with me or I’ll butcher all of you!” Li Qiye coldly declared. This mysterious aura came from the item that Li Qiye previously borrowed from the Ancestral Flow Master.

The gigantic shadow and the handlers were very wary of this thing. The shadow chose not to attack and all the handlers also withdrew. They didn’t dare to look straight at Li Qiye.

The ferry was then pushed by a force that brought them to the other side.

This scene stunned all the young cultivators. Someone thought that he was only seeing things and kept on rubbing his eyes.

“No way!” Many didn’t dare to believe such a thing. Li Qiye killed a handler, yet the shadow and all the other handlers just let him off like that?

They didn’t know that Li Qiye was carrying an extremely heaven-defying item, something that instilled absolute fear in these types of ghastly creatures.

The crowd remained stunned for a long time as they watched Li Qiye ride the ferry to disappear in the far horizon.

“Bah, lucky bastard!” The Divine Spark Prince exclaimed with an ugly expression. He gritted his teeth from anger since he didn’t expect Li Qiye to be able to reach the other shore alive.

The Titanic Crescent Saint Child’s eyes were flashing with glimmers as he whispered: “There is something amazing on that guy.”

“Amitabha, amitabha, quite amazing…” Monk Dazhi also couldn’t help but murmur. Just like Li Qiye had said, Monk Dazhi had a treasure boat that could let him cross the black sea, the boat left behind by Immortal Emperor Ming Du.

However, the monk would not carelessly use the ship because he was wary of the black shadow along with the handlers. He was unable to confirm whether they would mount an assault if he were to cross.

At this moment, Li Qiye was able to cross after killing a handler without suffering an appropriate response. This told Monk Dazhi that Li Qiye possessed something even more frightening than himself.

In the far distance, a red cloud suddenly flew closer at an unparalleled speed. Monk Dazhi’s expression greatly changed as his neck shrank a bit into his body before quickly escaping in fear.

***

The black sea was calm; there was nothing else besides the pitch-black water. Li Qiye rode the ferry like a powerful arrow, drifting quickly towards the other shore.

Qiurong Wanxue was still in a stunned state. She didn’t expect that Li Qiye’s method was to kill a handler and aggressively steal a ferry. Moreover, not one handler dared to attack them. She wouldn’t even dare to think about such a feat before.

“What’s wrong, do you enjoy my embrace so much that you’re too reluctant to pull away?” Amidst her daze, she suddenly heard Li Qiye’s teasing voice next to her ear.

This immediately woke her up as she found herself still tightly hugging his body with both hands on his waist. At this moment, she wanted to jump down into a hole from embarrassment. Her entire body felt hot; her legs weakened as a numbing sensation emanated throughout her body.

She quickly escaped with a blushed complexion and didn’t dare to look straight at Li Qiye.

“Don’t fall in love with me, I am only a legend.” In contrast to her lovable bashfulness, Li Qiye was nonchalant and was even in the mood to tease her.

Qiurong Wanxue’s face felt very hot, but in the depths of her shyness, there was also a slight sensation as if she had lost something. There was an indescribable sense of loss. A long time later, she only gently sighed.

The ferry carried the two of them towards the other side at a very high speed. After traveling for quite a while, they finally saw the other side.

From a far distance, one could only see a dark landmass. Moreover, the sky above this land was multicolored with bright lights soaring towards the horizon.

After slowly landing on the shore, the two stepped onto land at last. Then, Li Qiye sealed this ferry on the black sea. This boat and the Underworld Boat were a bit similar. Once this thing left the black sea, it would rot so there was no way to bring it along.

Suddenly, there was a buzz — a beautifully melodious sound. The moment the two arrived, their dao foundation suddenly became very lively with hymns as many universal laws abruptly appeared.

Both Li Qiye’s and Qiurong Wanxue’s bodies were surrounded by the hymns of the grand dao. Each universal law was like a soaring phoenix; they appeared alongside many floating runic arrays.

It was as if the two had become part of the grand dao as it resonated with their own dao foundation. A new dao would appear right below each of their steps. The sonorous bell-like rings were like a dancing melody.

Qiurong Wanxue’s reaction was even greater than Li Qiye’s. Universal laws began to weave around her body, turning into words that eventually opened a new immortal chapter. These universal laws emitted a brilliance with golden powder drifting down alongside pleasant sounds.

It could be said that each of her steps right now resulted in a new blooming lotus flower. The heaven and earth’s grand dao chose to assist her; wherever she went, the grand dao would follow.

“What is going on?” Qiurong Wanxue was startled. Although the grand dao gave her an incomparable feeling and great benefits, she herself knew that, with her talents and cultivation, she was very far from harmonizing with the grand dao so walking with the grand dao was impossible.

However, such a matter was happening to her right now, so how could she not jump from astonishment?

“This is a dao land and you are a ghost. This dao land has a lot to do with your ghost race.” Li Qiye answered with a smile.

Qiurong Wanxue somehow managed to calm down and followed Li Qiye deeper into this land. She found that it was very strange.

Mountains and roads were expansive while majestic rivers covered this vast land. However, upon a closer inspection, one would see that the mountain ranges were erected by dao bones, dao laws formed the earth, and the riverbeds were made from dao chapters while dao runes caused the water to flow. All aspects of life on the ground were also similar in this regard.

Whether it was the birds flying in the sky or the beasts running on the ground or the vegetation that didn’t have life essence, they were all derived from the grand dao.

A big tree towered to the sky before Qiurong Wanxue. This tree had a vigorous body with lush, verdant leaves, but another look would show that several grand dao universal laws came together to form its old and hard trunk. Smaller universal chains — the size of fine silk strings — came together to form the green leaves.

Then there was a giant elephant that ran in front of them; one could see that a dao foundation made its bones, dao chapters made the meat, and its eyes were made from the energy of the grand dao. Just by staring at it, one would feel the power of the grand dao assaulting one’s senses like oceanic tides.

Similarly, there was a bird flying in the sky; dao runes formed its feathers, a dao source formed its body, and its eyes were the amalgamation of many dao laws using spirit energy…

It seemed as if this land was full of colorful life like a paradise or a sacred ground, but in reality, there was no life here. Everything was derived from the grand dao; they were only a form of the dao and not true life.

In the beginning, Qiurong Wanxue didn’t clearly see and thought that this land was full of life. However, after following Li Qiye for a while, she began to notice the clues. Although the creatures were playfully running around, with a more attentive look, one would be able to see that all of them lacked true life essence.

“What is this all about?” She found this to be too unbelievable; it was even creepier than Necropolis!

Although Necropolis was home to a large number of sentiments, they had their own consciousness and perception. They wanted to survive, so it could even be said that outside of not having physical flesh and blood, the sentiments were no different from their outside counterparts.

But this place was different. Everything here was dependent on the grand dao. No matter if it was the growing trees or the flying little birds, they didn’t have an autonomous consciousness or a natural will to survive for they were only derivations of the grand dao.

“You can think of this place as a dao land. To be more precise, it is a derivation of the grand dao from the heaven and earth.” Li Qiye smiled and responded.

“That… can’t be.” Qiurong Wanxue was extremely shocked as she found it hard to believe.

Everyone knew that the amongst the Nine Worlds and Eight Desolaces, the nine heavens and ten earths, all the creatures in this world and the myriad of existences were all masterpieces from the heavenly grand dao.

The sky, the earth, all the existences, the world itself, and the seven emotions and six desires — all of this came from the heavenly grand dao. And the scene before her eyes was only a derivation from this grand dao; they were unlike the real living creatures outside. Everything here was only made up of universal laws — cold and emotionless.

This land was a gigantic and complex machine with orderly functions, but it had no life.

“You can consider it as the first form of the heavenly grand dao, but it probably can’t be considered as the first form either because this place cannot give birth to life. To be more precise, this is a very small or a miniature version of the heavenly grand dao’s derivation…

“The heavenly grand dao truly exceeds our imagination. If there was an invincible existence capable of controlling this dao along with all the worldly laws, then you would be able to see the scene before you again.” Li Qiye smiled and added: “Of course, someone who can grasp this heavenly grand dao before you is very rare in this world.”

He continued on with emotion: “The true heavenly grand dao is able to bear the nine heavens and ten earths and also capable of creating all living existences. It is mysterious and profound, something that is impossible for anyone to comprehend in its entirety. The true heavenly grand dao is different from the heavenly grand dao that cultivators usually talk about. The grand dao mentioned by cultivators is only a small part of the overarching picture. The true heavenly grand dao is a power — a universal law. Since time immemorial, there were Immortal Emperors who referred to the true heavenly grand dao as the Origin Dao of Heaven and Earth, the Myriad Dao of Heaven and Earth, or the True Dao of Heaven and Earth!”

But at this time, Li Qiye’s body suddenly emitted a strange and mysterious aura.

“Don’t mess with me or I’ll butcher all of you!” Li Qiye coldly declared. This mysterious aura came from the item that Li Qiye previously borrowed from the Ancestral Flow Master.

The gigantic shadow and the handlers were very wary of this thing. The shadow chose not to attack and all the handlers also withdrew. They didn’t dare to look straight at Li Qiye.

The ferry was then pushed by a force that brought them to the other side.

Chapter 466 - Other Shore’s Secret
“For as long as one could remember, even Immortal Emperors with the Heaven’s Will, someone who reigned over the universe, could not control the True Dao of Heaven and Earth and could at best only grasp a very small part of it.” Li Qiye added.

“That… is impossible!” Qiurong Wanxue was amazed by this revelation.

Immortal Emperors were invincible in everyone’s eyes since they were capable of shouldering the Heaven’s Will. However, Li Qiye was saying that even the emperors themselves could not grasp the true dao. No one would believe such a claim.

“There are many things that are impossible in this world.” Li Qiye continued with a smile: “But this is the truth. Wanting to control the real heavenly grand dao is impossible.”

“Why?” Qiurong Wanxue curiously asked.

Li Qiye stared at the distant horizon and spoke: “The reason is very simple — life. Even an Immortal Emperor could not suddenly create life. For example, if there is no seed, then there will be no root, let alone a single leaf. Even an invincible emperor cannot create a tree out of thin air.

“If there is a seed, then emperors have ways to let it become a towering tree overnight. If there was a branch, then an emperor could let it take root in the soil to grow into a tree. With a leaf, they could use the most heaven-defying methods so that it would take root and eventually grow into a tree as well.” Li Qiye paused for a moment before continuing: “However, if there is nothing, then an emperor cannot create a heaven-piercing tree because they can’t create life out of nowhere. They require a starting point in order to do anything. Creating life is the old villainous heaven’s business; to be a bit more exact, it is a matter left to the True Dao of Heaven and Earth, understand?”

Qiurong Wanxue was sent into a daze. Hearing Li Qiye’s exposition shocked her completely. It had opened a new door for her; she was able to see a new grand dao that had never been touched before. At this moment, she was entering a new palace of the grand dao.

Before, she was only lingering around its gate. She was a Royal Noble and cultivated quite a powerful dao law, resulting in a strong foundation, but that was mere mimicry.

It was like someone had already built a house and she simply moved in and decorated it a bit. But now, she knew how to build her own house one brick at a time!

Li Qiye looked at her expression and smiled: “You are correct, this is about creating a grand dao that belongs to you and you alone. Even if you cultivate an Immortal Emperor’s technique, it would only be a dao that belonged to someone before you — it is not yours. If this was the case, then how could you even talk about creating a country or accepting divine bestowments in the future? Without your own dao, how would the Heaven’s Will accept you? How could you shoulder the Heaven’s Will?”

Qiurong Wanxue took a deep breath. Creating one’s own grand dao was a territory that only Virtuous Paragons entered. Right now, she was only a Royal Noble and was very far away from such a level. Nevertheless, she still greatly benefited from Li Qiye’s words.

Li Qiye led her to a different location. She noticed a very strange scene in the sky. One would not be able to see it without closely examining the sky; with a careful look, they would find that it was actually a kingdom.

Up in the far reaches of the sky where there were immortal lights coming and going along with divine flames, there seemed to be a faint palace and some ancient pavilions. It was as if there was an extremely vast kingdom in that area, almost completely like another world. The palace was big enough to contain three thousand worlds.

This was a kingdom that loomed over the nine heavens in an extremely secretive recess of the clouds in the sky; this made it seem as if it was a fantastical illusion.

“What is that?” Qiurong Wanxue pointed at this kingdom in the sky and curiously asked.

Li Qiye looked at the kingdom and lightly replied: “You can call it the Kingdom of Heaven, but don’t ask for more details.”

“Kingdom of Heaven?” Qiurong Wanxue couldn’t help but murmur repeatedly. She suddenly had another urge and asked: “Has Young Noble been here before?”

“No.” Li Qiye shook his head and elaborated: “This is my first time as it is not easy to come here. Under normal circumstances, this place would not allow for outsiders to intrude. However, it is a bit different right now. Had it not been for some matters, I wouldn’t have come here.”

Qiurong Wanxue didn’t know of the matters that Li Qiye was referring to, but she felt that it had something to do with the Ancestral Flow Master.

Li Qiye stopped at many places as if he was looking and trying to understand something through meditation.

“What is Young Noble trying to comprehend?” Qiurong Wanxue curiously asked after seeing Li Qiye’s behavior.

Li Qiye answered: “Merit laws and chapters. However, it is not to the extent of comprehension, I am only looking. These things are too complicated to understand from just a glance.”

“Merit laws and chapters?” Qiurong Wanxue repeated in surprise. She looked around; although this place was derived from the heavenly grand dao, she didn’t see any merit laws at all.

Li Qiye smiled and led her to a high peak so that they could overlook the entire scenery with a panoramic view.

Li Qiye then pointed to direct her gaze: “Look at this piece of heaven and earth. The straight mountain right below your feet is a sword technique. The dense forest ahead is a Longevity Law. The rolling river before you is a heaven-sweeping technique. The broken mountain over there is an incomplete heavenly-knocking technique…”

Qiurong Wanxue carefully looked again, but she didn’t notice the profundities. However, after receiving more guidance from Li Qiye, she faintly felt something. For example, the high peak below her seemingly contained a resonating sword energy.

“My talents are too low so I cannot comprehend the mysticisms of these things.” Qiurong Wanxue said in shame.

Li Qiye responded with a smile: “You can’t be blamed, the profoundness of this place is far beyond your imagination. I myself would need to spend a lot of time in order to learn everything.”

“How come Young Noble isn’t learning all the merit laws at this place?” Qiurong Wanxue asked. It took a lot of work to come to this place — a land filled with merit laws. Anyone would covet these laws that came in myriad forms, but not Li Qiye.

“The merit laws here are not suitable for me.” Li Qiye shook his head and added: “These are merit laws that belong to your ghost race, so I am not fit to cultivate them.

“Moreover, it is meaningless for me to learn them. The person who left behind these merit laws was extremely heaven-defying. The same mountain, from a different perspective, could be a mountain range or peak. Each person would see different things and come to a different conclusion. This place only contains the general structure of the grand dao and merit laws, so people would have different results. Sometimes, the difference would be like the heaven and earth…” Li Qiye paused for a moment here.

“If you want to learn everything from its true origin, then you have to be at the same level as that person, or you have to have heaven-frightening knowledge with supreme aptitudes and meticulous analytical abilities, leaving no stone unturned until the very root. Of course, to reverse the flow all the way back to the origin of every merit law here would require a very long time.” Li Qiye continued on: “Even if you could learn a few merit laws, it would still be very difficult to teach them to someone else. Everyone has different interpretations of the dao where even the slightest difference could lead to a monstrous gap. However, if you manage to learn a few of them, then it would still be very beneficial since this is the origin of the ghost race.”

“The origin of my ghost race?!” Qiurong Wanxue exclaimed in shock.

Li Qiye nodded and said: “You can put it that way. At the very least, the source of your ghost race’s enlightenment is here. The outcome would be astonishing if others were to know that this land was the supreme dao land of the ghost race!”

Qiurong Wanxue was frozen with shock. If this place was the origin of the ghost race’s cultivation, then the merit laws here were the primal arts of ghost cultivators.

“Just where… is this place?” Qiurong Wanxue took a deep breath after a long time and asked Li Qiye in disbelief.

He then replied: “An abandoned land. Someone threw the heavenly grand dao here, so this place became a land of refuse.”

Qiurong Wanxue’s eyes were wide open as she exclaimed: “An abandoned land of refuse? Im-Impossible! Is this not the origin of our ghost race’s cultivation?”

“That is indeed true for you. A very long time ago, many cultivation arts of the ghost race came from this place. To be more precise, they were purposely spread by that person. But to him, this was only a wasteland that contained garbage.”

“Why… why did he throw away these powerful merit laws?” Qiurong Wanxue looked at this wondrous land that contained myriad merit laws. People would go crazy from happiness if they were able to learn these arts.

Li Qiye looked at the distance and softly said: “Because he failed, so he discarded all of his failures here. For example, the mountain below us is a sword technique, but it is also gold. The forest over there is a Longevity Law, but it is also wood. The river ahead is a heaven-sweeping law, but it is also water. They are the five elements, do you get it now? He tried to use the theory of the five elements existing in harmony to defy the heavens!”

“Defy the heavens?” Qiurong Wanxue couldn’t help but repeat.

“The creation of life.” Li Qiye looked at her and said: “But he was not successful. It is apparent just by looking at this place. He had tried numerous times, but all of it was for naught!”

“Creating life?” Qiurong Wanxue was taken aback. Earlier, Li Qiye was saying that the creation of life was a thing that was only meant for the high heavens, but now someone actually tried to go against the heavens!

“For as long as one could remember, even Immortal Emperors with the Heaven’s Will, someone who reigned over the universe, could not control the True Dao of Heaven and Earth and could only grasp a very small part of it at best.” Li Qiye added.

“That… is impossible!” Qiurong Wanxue was amazed by this revelation.

Immortal Emperors were invincible in everyone’s eyes since they were capable of shouldering the Heaven’s Will. However, Li Qiye was saying that even the emperors themselves could not grasp the true dao. No one would believe such a claim.

“There are many things that are impossible in this world.” Li Qiye continued with a smile: “But this is the truth. Wanting to control the real heavenly grand dao is impossible.”

“Why?” Qiurong Wanxue curiously asked.

Li Qiye stared at the far horizon and spoke: “The reason is very simple, it is not yet time to reveal the secrets. You will have to wait until later tonight.”

Chapter 467 - Meditation
“Come on.” Li Qiye said with a smile as he led Qiurong Wanxue onward.

This time, he was still taking a break here and there, but it was not for understanding merit laws, it was more about finding something else. Qiurong Wanxue couldn’t help but ask: “What is Young Noble trying to find?”

Li Qiye pointed at the sky and replied: “We need to enter the Kingdom of Heaven, but first, we have to find a place with real life essence before being able to go up.”

“We can’t fly up there?” Qiurong Wanxue anxiously looked at the sky. She was very curious about what was up there.

“You can try flying up.” Li Qiye laughed and said.

She was very trusting of Li Qiye so she immediately jumped up to fly. However, the moment she reached a certain height, it seemed as if a huge palm was pushing her down from the sky, causing her to fall to the ground and become dizzy.

“Are you alright?” Li Qiye got closer and asked with a smile.

Qiurong Wanxue got up and angrily looked at him to say: “Young Noble tricked me! You knew that there was a suppressive force in the sky yet you still told me to fly.”

Li Qiye chuckled and shook his head: “This isn’t suppression. The two places are not in same world. You don’t know what this place is, so you can’t comprehend the gap.”

Qiurong Wanxue looked at his smile and angrily glared at him.

The two of them continued and crossed many mountains and rivers. They walked for a long time but were unable to find the place Li Qiye was searching for.

After a long while, they eventually reached a certain location. This place was different from the others; there was no grand dao or universal laws creating mountains and rivers here. There were no grasses or fishes, only a scorched earth — bleak and lifeless.

The other places had no life essence, but there were still flying birds and swimming fish with flowers blooming and withering. In contrast, this scorched earth had nothing, there was only a deathly stillness.

“Here!” Li Qiye was immediately attracted by this scorched earth. He quickly stepped inside this land and crouched down for a closer look. It seemed that there was something here that was garnering all of his attention.

Qiurong Wanxue followed right after him. She noticed that there was nothing else besides the little ants crawling on the ground. She couldn’t discern whether these ants were real or whether they were derived from the grand dao.

She then carefully counted and found that there were a total of ten ants constantly moving in a circular pattern.

Wait, no. Qiurong Wanxue looked for a while and found that one was missing and only nine were left. When she counted again, the missing ant came out of nowhere and the group numbered ten again.

She still wasn’t right. Just when she thought that she was seeing things, she then found that there was only one ant. Moreover, she couldn’t see how the other nine had disappeared at all.

“How could this be?” She was stunned for a bit. The group, once again, turned into nine ants, then another came out to complete the circle.

She didn’t know if she was just dizzy or if it was an illusion. She focused her mind again to see how many were truly there. But suddenly, the earth abruptly started to spin and there were millions of ants walking in a circle. This was the last thing she remembered before she instantly blacked out.

As she was about to lapse into a coma, a cold aura capable of enlightening people with perfect wisdom went inside her body, causing her to jolt. She instantly woke up; it was Li Qiye who brought her back from her coma.

“Don’t look. Your dao heart has not been honed to the extent where you can look at this thing.” Li Qiye solemnly said.

In fact, not too many people in this world could tell how many ants there were, unless it was an Immortal Emperor or someone who had experienced a lot of training, like Li Qiye. Otherwise, their dao heart would be shaken!

“Just what is that?” Qiurong Wanxue was extremely alarmed and didn’t know how many ants there were.

“This is something beyond your grasp.” Li Qiye replied since he noticed her inquisitive mind and smiled: “The quantity isn’t important, the essential part is the beginning and end. One is the primordial, nine is the extreme, and ten is grand completion!”

Qiurong Wanxue was still confused after hearing this, but Li Qiye did not find it surprising: “Take a walk to other places to see if you can find anything or the place that I’m trying to find. If there is any danger, immediately message me via telepathy.”

Having said that, he crouched down and carefully watched the ants on the ground. He was completely absorbed and engrossed in meditation.

Qiurong Wanxue didn’t bother him and went elsewhere.

Li Qiye completely forgot about everything since there were only the ants moving in a circle in his eyes. In the eyes of others, the ants were moving, but it was a different story for Li Qiye. The ants had to do with the beginning and end.

After an unknown amount of time, Li Qiye found some clues and stirringly murmured: “Fascinating, no wonder why he ended up like that. He was comprehending a few things, so the villainous old heavens did not spare him. Amazing… Unfortunately this is not complete. If he was able to understand it, then he would have been number one throughout all the ages!”

Those who were unaware would only see ants crawling around in a circle — nothing special at all. However, to those who understood a bit more, they would find that the derivation of these ants were too mystical and shocking. Inside these ants was the derivation of the True Dao of Heaven and Earth. Although they were only ordinary ants, they involved the beginning and end, life and death, Yin and Yang, all existences, and all living beings in this world.

Even Immortal Emperors would be astonished to see such a derivation. Unfortunately, this did not evolve completely and was only a prototype.

Nevertheless, it was still a derivation from the True Dao of Heaven and Earth’s profundity, something to create life.

To put it in a grander manner, this was genesis! However, these ants were only the beginning. Li Qiye continued his projections and was very sure that the direction of this derivation was correct.

This meant that the existence in the past had walked very far on this path. After countless calculations and attempts, he finally began to grasp the wonders of the True Dao of Heaven and Earth. This existence had a different interpretation of the true dao and used it to start a whole new grand dao.

Unfortunately, what this existence created was just the beginning and was a mere outline, something that was far from completion. At that time, for a variety of reasons, this heaven-defying action was not tolerated by the high heavens so this existence eventually forced himself into desperate straits. 1

Li Qiye immersed himself in these derivations. He calculated as countless dao runes appeared inside his sea of memories. All of the erased memories and experiments that were once carried out by him slowly came back.

Li Qiye, as the Dark Crow, was different from sealed undyings. Sealed undyings were reliant on Blood Era Stones; although they were not dead, they couldn’t live normally throughout the long years.

The Dark Crow was different; it had always lived in the actual world and experienced the ups and downs of the nine heavens and ten earths. It possessed knowledge and wisdom that others failed to compare to.

During this long period of time, it lived a very colorful life and had done many things, but all of them revolved around three key points: invincibility, eternal life, and genesis!

Across the ages, the Dark Crow produced numerous invincible existences. This was a form of training to him; a type of accumulation and exploration to reach an invincible state.

Later on, it began to research the topic of eternal life — true immortality. This was a topic that had tempted everyone throughout the eons.

Supreme existences during the Desolate Era and Immortal Emperors during the Emperors Era had always explored this path; everyone naturally wanted true immortality.

The Dark Crow was a special case of true immortality; it knew that this pseudo-immortality depended on a certain thing in the Immortal Demon Grotto. As long as his physical body remained there, the Dark Crow would be immortal.

However, this immortality was putting its life in the hands of others, so during the long years, after accumulating a lot of knowledge on this path, Li Qiye had tried to search for true immortality.

He trod very far on this path, but he couldn’t reach the end. After all, since time immemorial, no one had heard of someone with eternal life unless they depended on some extremely unique existences, such as something from the legendary Nine Grand Heavenly Treasures.

Because the road to immortality was impassable, Li Qiye changed his goal. If he couldn’t attain immortality, then what about creating life like the True Dao of Heaven and Earth? Or even mastering the genesis of an entire new world?

He had tried many times to walk on the path of the origin of life and creation, but this was a means left to the high heavens. Many Immortal Emperors had tried in the past, but no one had ever succeeded.

Li Qiye also persevered for a very long time without bearing any fruit. Like he had said before, no one was able to understand the entire True Dao of Heaven and Earth.

Today, after seeing these ants deriving the grand dao, Li Qiye became extremely shocked. After numerous attempts and projections, he was completely certain that this person found the right path. Unfortunately, that person had only just begun and time did not wait for him.

Li Qiye immersed himself in watching these ordinary ants, hoping to see through these transformations. If this path was truly perfect without flaws, then it would be too terrifying. At that time, Immortal Emperors would be nothing! The high heavens would be nothing!

It was as if he was petrified while being lost in these derivations. This reckless attempt at creating projections had put himself in a crisis.

Li Qiye himself was unaware while these projections were exhausting his blood energy along with his life force.

“Come on.” Li Qiye said with a smile and led Qiurong Wanxue onward.

This time, he was still taking a break here and there, but it was not for understanding merit laws, it was more about finding something else. Qiurong Wanxue couldn’t help but ask: “What is Young Noble trying to find?”

Li Qiye pointed at the sky and replied: “We need to enter the Kingdom of Heaven, but first, we have to find a place with real life essence before being able to go up.”

“We can’t fly up there?” Qiurong Wanxue anxiously looked at the sky. She was very curious about what was up there.

“You can try flying up.” Li Qiye laughed and said.

Chapter 468 - Tian Lunhui
The rate of consumption of Li Qiye’s blood energy and life force was amazing. His hair turned completely white; it was as if he became dozens of years older in just a second.

At this time, his Fate Palace appeared and the Terra’s Root that he had obtained from the islands poured down an endless amount of life essence.

This rich life essence flowed back into the Fate Palace. The four images of life inside the master palace released a huge amount of life force in order to reverse Li Qiye’s aging, making up for his loss of blood energy and life force.

If someone was next to Li Qiye at this moment, they would find that his hair was changing between black and white continuously.

This development was not surprising at all. Even the most brilliant genius capable of defying the heavens would not be able to understand these derivations during their lifetime.

Very few in this world could understand its profound meanings. Even devilish geniuses would suffer from qi deviation after looking at it for a long time. For example, Qiurong Wanxue almost fainted after just several glances.

Meanwhile, Qiurong Wanxue went to a different place. She only wanted to learn one merit law; that alone would be quite satisfactory.

This was the origin of the ghost race’s cultivation. Many merit laws here encompassed multiple ghost merit laws. By just learning one of them, it would be equivalent to understanding a huge section of ghost cultivation and it would surely benefit Qiurong Wanxue’s future dao path.

However, despite her best efforts, she was not able to understand the profundities of a single merit law. At best, she was only able to sense some changes. For example, the faint sensation of sword energy or saber intent of some mountains, or a certain majestic aura…

Just seeing through the profundities of these laws would be more difficult than reaching the heavens for Qiurong Wanxue.

However, she couldn’t be blamed for this. It was not only due to her lacking talents, the merit laws that were thrown away here were the origin of cultivation and the most ancient grand dao of the ghost race.

After millions of years of cultivation and transformations, the many races in the Sacred Nether World were already far from their original grand dao and merit laws.

Though these abandoned laws only seemed to be merit laws, they actually contained an all-encompassing grand dao with unparalleled mysteries — very complex and cumbersome.

However, even unraveling a sliver of the mysteries here would result in boundless benefits. Tracing back to the origin of these merit laws was equivalent to grasping an outline of the ghost race’s grand dao.

This general outline may not be as powerful as an emperor’s law as one would not be able to use it to slay one’s enemy or evil, but once grasped, it would open a path towards the peak in the future.

Only those at the Virtuous Paragon realm would be able to expose themselves to personal dao creation. However, in this place, as long as one had heaven-defying talents and knowledge sufficient to understand these origin merit laws, then one could begin to ponder the mysteries of a Virtuous Paragon long before that point. This was a very amazing matter.

Qiurong Wanxue failed time and time again. Not only was it due to her lacking talents, but also because her knowledge was far from sufficient.

She came from the Snow-shadow Ghost Tribe; a small tribe like this would have a very limited selection of merit laws. Reaching Royal Noble at her age already meant that her talents were very extraordinary. If she came from an emperor’s lineage, then maybe her present cultivation would not be any weaker than the likes of the Titanic Crescent Saint Child. She would also be able to understand a bit of these mysteries. But alas, her knowledge was too little and she couldn’t understand anything. The mountains of treasures before her very eyes were close at hand, but she could only go back empty-handed.

Nevertheless, Qiurong Wanxue was not greedy. She felt no regret despite being in the presence of numerous unlearnable merit laws. This trip to Necropolis was very fruitful to her, and Li Qiye had given her plenty of good fortune. After failing to learn these merit laws, Qiurong Wanxue decisively gave up and searched for a place with signs of life in Li Qiye’s stead.

Although this was an abandoned land, it was vast with hundreds of thousands of miles of land. Finding a place with life in this great expanse was as hard as finding a needle in a haystack.

***

While Li Qiye was lost in looking at the ants and Qiurong Wanxue was in search for a place with signs of life, someone finally succeeded at crossing the black sea back at the boundary.

The person was Tian Lunhui; he brought along an extremely heaven-defying item and successfully stole a really big ferry from a handler.

He then brought along dozens of young cultivators on this boat and they quickly traveled towards the other shore. The young cultivators were the most promising geniuses of the ghost race, such as the Titanic Crescent Saint Child, the Ghost Insect Evil Child, Golden Child, Ghost Monk, and so on.

Tian Lunhui’s actions shocked all the young cultivators present. His invincible style and mysterious aura garnered a lot of admiration.

“Tian Lunhui is indeed deserving of being one of the three heroes, someone who is comparable to Sir Di Zuo.” Many were amazed after seeing the faint style of an emperor in Tian Lunhui. No geniuses would deny that he was a reincarnation of an Immortal Emperor. Even the arrogant Titanic Crescent Saint Child and the Ghost Insect Evil Child couldn’t help but be won over by him.

Tian Lunhui’s amazing move made others think about Di Zuo!

“How come Sir Di Zuo still isn’t here yet?” Many young cultivators stuck behind at the ocean thought about Di Zuo. At this moment, they were all waiting for his arrival. Maybe he would be like Tian Lunhui and would bring them across the black sea to the other shore.

However, Di Zuo still didn’t show up. After a long time, new information about Di Zuo suddenly came. He had arrived at Necropolis and suddenly entered an ominous ground. At that place, he came upon a divine beast so he immediately gave chase.

“A Scarletflame Qilin! Sir Di Zuo actually wants to tame a divine beast like a Scarletflame Qilin!” Although it was a shame for Di Zuo to miss out on this lively occasion, this news was still astonishing enough.

Even the older cultivators outside of Necropolis took a deep breath after hearing this. An older sect master said: “Di Zuo is too ambitious. Countless people wanted to tame this qilin in its lair, but all had failed. Even Virtuous Paragons have failed before; Di Zuo is being overconfident this time.”

Nevertheless, the older generation did not dare to sneer and call him arrogant because he possessed the qualifications and skills to act in this manner. Only a heaven’s proud son like Di Zuo would be able to tame a divine beast like the Scarletflame Qilin and make it his mount.

On the other side, Tian Lunhui brought people across the black sea with his boat. Once they landed on the shore, even Tian Lunhui shuddered in amazement.

“A land of epic creations, a dao land!” Tian Lunhui took in the view as his body exuded a mysterious aura. He was like a god with a pair of eyes capable of seeing through the cycle of samsara and Yin and Yang.

The moment the other geniuses landed on the shore, they also felt the hymns of the grand dao and became astonished. Before they could calm down, Tian Lunhui had already disappeared; apparently, he had no intention of going with them.

“Maybe great creations are waiting for us at this place. We’ll go our separate ways!” The Titanic Crescent Saint Child shouted before going on his own.

The ghost geniuses all went on their own after picking different directions. They all wanted their own great creations; maybe they could even find the legendary treasure mountain. They didn’t wish to cross this vast land with anyone since no one wanted to share their treasure with others.

At this time, Qiurong Wanxue was trying to find the land with signs of life that Li Qiye had mentioned. She crossed a mountain range and suddenly felt a mysterious aura coming from very far away. She lifted her head and noticed a shadow in that direction soaring by at an extreme speed. This shadow that left myriad laws in its wake crossed over mountains and rivers like a True God. A mysterious aura shrouded this person that exuded the faint sensation of a young Immortal Emperor.

“Tian Lunhui!” Qiurong Wanxue’s expression greatly changed. Although she had never seen him before, she had heard descriptions of him from others. After feeling his aura, she was sure that it was one of the three heroes — Tian Lunhui.

If some from the younger generation were able to pass the black sea, then Tian Lunhui was definitely one of them.

She shuddered with worry at the thought of Tian Lunhui being on this land. She had to let her Young Noble know, so she turned around and went back.

When she returned, Li Qiye was still lost in his calculations of the ants like a petrified statue. Seeing his hair turning white all of a sudden scared her witless.

“Young Noble, what is wrong?” Qiurong Wanxue assumed that he was suffering qi deviation, so she quickly rushed over to pull on him. However, the moment she got close, a powerful force blew her away.

Fate Palaces appeared above Li Qiye’s head and a life force rushed forth like a spring, turning his hair black again. Then, a bit later, his hair became white before a new wave of life force came by to recover his vitality. This process kept on repeating itself.

Qiurong Wanxue couldn’t get close since Li Qiye was being sheltered by his own power, but she became relieved after seeing his hair turning back to black.

The rate of consumption of Li Qiye’s blood energy and life force was amazing. His hair turned completely white; it was as if he became dozens of years older in just one second.

At this time, his Fate Palace appeared and the Terra’s Root that he had obtained from the islands poured down an endless amount of life essence.

This rich life essence flowed back into the Fate Palace. The four images of life inside the master palace released life force in order to halve Li Qiye’s aging to make up for his loss of blood energy and life force.

If someone was next to Li Qiye at this moment, they would find that his hair was changing between black and white continuously.

Chapter 469 - Disappearance Of The Black Sea
However, she was still quite worried while looking at Li Qiye’s appearance.

What could these ants possibly be to cause him to be so immersed like this and risk it all just to comprehend them? Li Qiye didn’t care for Virtuous Paragon merit laws or emperor’s weapons since he gave them to Qiurong Wanxue as if they were garbage. So what in this world could cause him to be so fascinated?

Qiurong Wanxue found it difficult to imagine such a thing, but it turned out that these few tiny ants were sufficient.

She didn’t dare to look at them since the lesson from last time was still fresh. With just a couple glances, she had almost lapsed into a coma. If it wasn’t for Li Qiye saving her in time, maybe she would have died at this place from qi deviation.

Tian Lunhui’s sudden appearance at this land was a source of worries for her. She decided to stay as a guard by Li Qiye’s side day in and day out, but Li Qiye still remained inert like a stone statue. Time kept on moving and his hair went from black to white, then white to black.

In the beginning, she had concerns about Li Qiye expending too much blood energy, but these were dispelled when she saw the endless life force inside his Fate Palace recovering his blood energy.

“Rumble!” Today, she was still by his side, but the landscape suddenly shook. Even the golden and black seas were swaying.

She suddenly realized something as she lifted her head and noticed that the kingdom in the sky suddenly became bright as if a paragon was waking up. She had the feeling that a giant had turned his body, causing the earth to quake like this.

And it wasn’t only her, all the geniuses on this land were scared out of their wits.

Even Tian Lunhui, who was searching alone in a corner, became alarmed.

“What is that?” Tian Lunhui looked up at the faintly visible kingdom in the horizon and wondered.

Many young ones that were still at the other side of the sea felt their souls leaving their bodies in horror because, at this time, the gigantic shadow and the sky-swallowing Fish King had begun to fight, causing the earth to be torn asunder. The first move of one side plucked the celestials while the other side unleashed a tsunami millions of feet high. Everyone immediately escaped very far away before watching with quivering legs.

They all assumed that the victor between these two monstrosities would be decided today. However, while enjoying this spectacle, the earth suddenly shook like a giant turning his body, causing them all to become aghast.

Something rose up from the bottom of the golden sea. This was a huge divine ring flashing red lights as if it was made out of blood. On the surface were universal laws that intertwined into a sacred portal. This portal then sucked in the gigantic black shadow along with the Fish King and teleported them to a different world.

All became dumbfounded when the golden sea suddenly set off a gigantic wave. Before they could calm down, a splashing sound could be heard as the black sea on one side was drowned out by the golden sea on the other. The black sea and the thousands of handlers along with their ships disappeared without even a bubble remaining.

In this fashion, the black sea was flooded along with the ferry handlers. All disappeared without a trace and only the golden sea remained.

The ocean became calm again right after, and the gigantic divine ring sank back into the depths to an unknown location.

When everyone regained their composure, the scene was tranquil without winds nor waves as if nothing had happened at all. If they didn’t see the black sea, the tens of thousands of ferry handlers, and the gigantic black shadow, then others who just arrived would think that nothing had happened.

“What… What just happened!?” All the young cultivators were frightened since they didn’t know what was going on.

“Hahaha, the black sea is not there anymore!” However, someone reacted very quickly with excited laughter.

Many people suddenly realized it as well. Although they didn’t know what happened, the black sea disappearing was good news to everyone so they immediately rejoiced.

“It has finally happened, the black sea is no longer there!” A young cultivator couldn’t help but exclaim: “It is fine now. Without the black sea, we can reach the other shore!”

“Here we come, other shore! Necropolis’ treasures and the ancient treasure mountain — all of these are meant for us!” Another couldn’t contain his excitement and let out a wild laughter. Then he used his fastest speed to fly towards the other shore.

“We have to hurry as well, maybe the legendary treasure mountain has already been found by Tian Lunhui.” Others also quickly set out. In just a brief moment, many young cultivators rushed forward as they were unwilling to be left behind.

Someone eventually set foot on the other shore and instantly felt the sounds of the heaven and earth. The first group couldn’t help but be taken by surprise.

“There really is a legendary treasure in this place!” Their excitement was uncontainable as they celebrated before jumping into the mountain ranges ahead.

This sudden change caused Qiurong Wanxue’s heart to shiver. Although she didn’t know what was going on, something must have happened after the kingdom in the sky suddenly exuded a bright light.

Li Qiye had said that he wished to reach the Kingdom of Heaven, but the sudden change just now caused her to become quite nervous. What was even more important was that the two of them still hadn’t found the area with life yet.

Qiurong Wanxue looked over towards Li Qiye. Now, he was completely petrified. Unaware onlookers would not be able to recognize him.

Qiurong Wanxue hesitated for a bit. Even if she continued to stay here, she wouldn’t be able to contribute anything. Maybe she should go to find the area with life to save Li Qiye some time.

In the end, she was still the chief of an entire tribe. After deciding, she no longer hesitated and chose a direction for her search. In fact, they had already gone considerably deep into this landmass, but there were still a few directions left unsearched.

At this time, she basically chose to backtrack. She didn’t know where the area with life was, but it was definitely not ahead of them so she had to pick a different direction, even if it meant going backward.

She had traveled for several days and encountered a lot of people. This land that was once only inhabited by the two of them was now quite lively, to her surprise.

She didn’t know what was going on, but she was deliberately avoiding the young cultivators. Li Qiye had made a lot of enemies so she went out of her way to put on a disguise to mix amongst them.

The next day, she found several groups and discovered what happened after asking some questions.

The black sea had disappeared so countless cultivators were able to reach this land.

Many young cultivators were astonished by the magical properties of this land and became incredibly excited. It was as if there were numerous treasures just awaiting their excavation.

However, their desperate search bore no fruit as no mountains of treasure could be seen. At this time, they began to recognize the strange aspects of this place.

In the end, geniuses couldn’t instantly recognize the mysticisms of this land. Not everyone was like Li Qiye, who knew many secrets.

The moment the geniuses discovered the heavenly accumulation of universal laws, they had a certain thought and specifically went to Tian Lunhui with questions.

Tian Lunhui had been — for some time — searching while traveling so he gave these geniuses a very definite answer: “This place is a dao land. Once, there was a supreme existence who left behind his life’s findings here. Every mountain and river on this land is an incredible merit law.”

After getting such a definite answer, these geniuses became quite shocked, and news of this got out very quickly.

“What? Every mountain and river is an incredible merit law?” All the young cultivators were amazed at this finding.

“No wonder why everything in this place is formed from universal laws. So this was the case…” Many became very excited. They began to study the landscape in order to research the merit laws.

The first to show some results were the Titanic Crescent Saint Child and the Ghost Insect Evil Child. The Saint Child observed a river and obtained some enlightenment as he quickly shouted with joy: “Amazing, this is an emperor level merit law!”

“This merit law… It is indeed specifically tailored for our ghost race!” The Evil Child studied a particular peak with an emotional expression.

The two of them were attracted by these landscapes and became deeply immersed. Although they themselves cultivated emperor’s laws, studying these scenes before them still benefited them greatly.

They were both from emperor’s lineages so they cultivated emperor’s laws from a young age. Factoring in their excellent talents, very few could match them. Their general knowledge and understanding was also far above their peers, so they quickly reaped a good harvest after observing for a while.

“Not weaker than emperor’s laws?” The Saint Child’s evaluation quickly spread, causing everyone to be quite astounded.

Countless people immediately stopped what they were previously doing to continue observing the landscapes in order to understand their profundities.

“Emperor’s laws ah!” What kind of shocking news was this? To everyone, the treasures were no longer important. An emperor’s law would greatly benefit them for life.

Immortal Emperor Bao asked: “What do you think this is?”

True God Nahct responded with some hesitation: “Hmm, iuno rofl. It’s just a dude on a boat at sunset right?”

This led to Immortal Emperor Bao wondering if readers will understand this teaser at all. It isn’t that clear ~~

Chapter 470 - Learning The Dao At The Other Shore
In just a short period of time, no mountains or river were left unturned. Even the valleys and ravines were filled with at least one or two cultivators trying to ponder the dao of this amazing land.

However, this place involved the grand dao’s outline, so although each scenery indeed contained a merit law, the dao found inside was far from simple. That supreme existence in the past didn’t just randomly throw down merit laws all over this place. He combined countless merit laws as experiments. Each mountain and river connected with the heaven and earth, so forget about reversing the trace to understand the origin, even understanding what was on the surface was fraught with difficulty.

Despite their observations, the young cultivators here had very few results. They were sure that these landscapes contained an amazing merit law; they could feel the sword energy and saber intent inside, but understanding and tracing the mystic grand dao all the way back to the origin was harder than reaching the heavens.

However, many did not give up. They then chose different mountains and rivers, hoping that they would eventually understand a merit law, but no matter how many times they changed their setting, all was for naught.

Occasionally, there would be a few geniuses who were slightly successful, but it would just be a glimpse of the surface. Nevertheless, they still greatly benefitted and became lost in their research.

Other youths without any success had to admire them: “Geniuses are indeed geniuses. People who come from emperor’s lineages are a different breed.”

This was because, at this time, the Saint Child and the Evil Child had achieved some success. As they were observing a mountain and a river, universal laws reached out with divine properties emanating everywhere as if they were breaking out from a cocoon. Strands of dao runes appeared before their eyes and dao seals appeared on their bodies.

After seeing their success, many young geniuses couldn’t help but admire them.

After understanding a thing or two, the two of them became ecstatic. Other cultivators didn’t know what they were seeing, but they clearly knew what it was. This was not a simple merit law, and whether it was of the emperor level or not was no longer important because this was the general outline of the ghost race’s cultivation! They could then derive it much further, resulting in even greater benefits.

“Buzz!” While many were envious of these two, a series of immortal lights suddenly shot to the sky at a different location.

“What is going on?” Many people curiously ran towards that direction. There, they found a huge valley overwhelmed with immortal lights along with a faint shadow — Tian Lunhui.

Tian Lunhui was encompassed by immortal lights as thick divine laws coiled around his body. It was as if a treasure had opened at this valley, and dragons and phoenixes flew everywhere with dancing qilins and a black tortoise raising the ocean.

Images of True Gods came out one after another, chanting mantras that preached the dao. Tian Lunhui sat in a meditative pose inside the immortal lights to listen to the dao lecture as amazing phenomena appeared all around him.

These creatures were not real and instead were formed from the grand dao universal laws. However, the profoundness of the dao being studied by Tian Lunhui was real.

A youth noticed this and murmured: “Incredible! He is studying the real mysteries of the grand dao.”

Tian Lunhui’s dao research created much more dazzling images compared to the Evil Child and the Saint Child. Many cultivators both admired and were envious of Tian Lunhui’s amazing harvest.

“One of the three heroes…” A person gently sighed. No one could hold their head up high before someone like Tian Lunhui regardless of how great their talents were or their degree of arrogance.

A few of them stayed behind to see if they could obtain something from Tian Lunhui’s lights, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn’t observe its mysteries.

Although every location in this land was a merit law filled with the profound grand dao, very few were able to understand anything. Even just reaching the most superficial layer was already a great harvest.

After trying out many different places, some of the young cultivators gave up. They had no choice since not everyone was like the Saint Child and the Evil Child, let alone Tian Lunhui.

After not gaining anything from dao observations, they began to shift their focus. Before this, people had heard about a treasure. It might even be the treasure of Necropolis that had never been found before. And so, this group decided to find treasures, instead, while searching every inch of the land.

Some looked towards the sky because the moment they got here, they immediately noticed the kingdom.

Some tried to reach the sky, but no matter how they tried or what treasures they used, they all automatically fell down after reaching a certain height.

“There must be a way to reach the sky!” An unrelenting person exclaimed.

Some speculated that the kingdom in the sky was the fabled treasure. The treasure mountain could even be there.

In an instant, countless people went searching to find clues of how to reach the kingdom in the sky.

“There is a place that is different from all the others. This place has life!” Hard work paid off after all. A person finally found a clue in the far east.

Ever since they set foot on this land, they found that this place was weirder than even Necropolis. It was without any life and all were formed from universal laws. Now, they were ecstatic after discovering signs of life.

“Could this be the entrance to the treasure?” Many young ones rushed to this land with life.

Qiurong Wanxue had blended into the crowd in her disguise. After hearing about this, she also ran there.

She found that there was already a big crowd after she arrived.

This land of life was a small oasis that had a small lake surrounded by growing trees and lush grass. There were some ruins around it as if a palace had collapsed at this location.

Everyone had spent a lot of time on this land and they all got a sense of relief after reaching this oasis.

All the renowned geniuses had come, including Golden Child, the Hundred Clans Child, and others. They gave up on learning merit laws and wanted to find the fabled treasures. After hearing about the discovery of a land with life, they all quickly rushed here.

Qiurong Wanxue knew that this oasis was extremely important, so after entering, she carefully searched every part of the oasis in order to find out what was so special about it.

However, after a meticulous search, she didn’t find anything unique about this place at all. In fact, not only her, but all the other cultivators also focused on finding something and only discovered that this oasis was very ordinary.

When she wanted to take an even closer look, a commotion suddenly began at the oasis. It turned out that some ghost race geniuses were chasing cultivators from the other races away: “Members of the ghost race can stay behind. Other people, leave at once!”

“Why!?” A young cultivator of a different race indignantly protested.

Someone with keen eyes noticed the faint light of a treasure coming from the lake. It seemed as if an artifact was about to come out.

This non-ghost race cultivator quickly shouted: “A treasure is coming out!”

“Members of the ghost race can stay. Other people, leave. Now!” This light became brighter and brighter, so more ghost race experts tried to drive the other races away.

“This place does not belong to your ghost race!” A human cultivator angrily exclaimed.

Before he could finish his sentence, a monk had already thrown him outside while chanting: “Oh merciful Buddha. If anyone else wishes to stay here, then it will no longer just be a simple throw!”

“Ghost Monk!” Another cultivator from a different race said with shock.

“Ghost Monk, don’t push us too far!” A human expert said with gravity.

“What are you going to do then?”” A sneer came about. A golden skeleton walked out as a series of rattles from his bones rubbing together came forth.

“Golden Child!” The young cultivators who were being chased away quickly became demoralized.

He was not the only one present; the Hundred Clans Child and the Divine Spark Prince were also here. It could be said that the majority of the ghost experts had all gathered at this place.

The Divine Spark Prince leered at the human expert and coldly sneered: “A human ant dares to create noise here? Are you tired of living!?”

The human cultivator had an ugly expression. Although it was hard to swallow this humiliation from the prince, he had no other choice.

The other races also felt very dissatisfied and angry, but this situation was overwhelmingly disadvantageous, so they had to restrain their anger.

At this moment, anyone would understand that these ghost geniuses wanted to claim the oasis for themselves. It would be impossible for others who wanted a part of this treasure to stay.

Although they were very unwilling, there was nothing they could do. Their opposition’s strength was very apparent here.

In just a short period of time, no mountain and river were left unturned. Even the valleys and ravines were filled with at least one or two cultivators trying to ponder the dao of this amazing land.

However, this place involved the grand dao’s outline, so although each scenery indeed contained one merit law, the dao found inside was far from simple. That supreme existence in the past didn’t just randomly throw down merit laws at this place. He combined countless merit laws as an experiment. Each mountain and river connected with the heaven and earth, so forget about reversing the trace to understand the origin, even understanding the surface was fraught with difficulty.

Despite their observations, the young cultivators here had very few results. They were sure that these landscapes contained an amazing merit law; they could feel the sword energy and saber intent inside, but understanding and tracing the mystic grand dao all the way back to the origin was harder than reaching the heavens.

Chapter 471 - Treasure of the Oasis
Once Golden Child, the Hundred Clans Child, the Divine Spark Prince, and Ghost Monk teamed up, they would represent the most powerful force in this area as long as the descendants of the emperor’s lineages didn’t come.

They were famous and had great cultivations, so even if cultivators from the other races wanted to seize this treasure, they lacked the necessary might.

Qiurong Wanxue was amongst the cultivators from the other races and was going to leave along with this group, but Ghost Monk clasped his hands together and gazed at her with his fiery and ghastly eyes: “Chief Qiurong, please stay.”

Her heart sank as she pretended as if she didn’t hear him, thinking that the opponent might not necessarily be able to confirm that it was her.

Ghost Monk’s ghastly eyes narrowed as a dark smile appeared when he deepened his tone: “Chief Qiurong, do you want me to personally invite you out?” His eyes were firmly fixated on her.

Everyone was now staring at her so she couldn’t leave even if she wanted to.

“Thank you.” Qiurong Wanxue took a deep breath before she stepped out. She then shook her head to say: “I only came here for the experience. I have no intentions of getting a share of the treasure.”

Ghost Monk revealed a strange smile and said: “Chief Qiurong is too polite. You are also a ghost so of course you can stay behind. Maybe you can even get one or two treasures.”

“My Snow-shadow Tribe is only a small tribe, so we can’t handle great treasures. I do, however, appreciate your sincerity.” Qiurong Wanxue knew that this did not bode well, but she still calmly stated: “I have other business to attend to, goodbye.”

However, the moment she turned to leave, the Divine Spark Prince appeared and blocked her path. He sneered and declared: “Leaving isn’t impossible, but tell Li Qiye to come here to pick you up!”

The prince had been slapped several times by Li Qiye and had lost all face. How could he not try to repay this humiliation? Although his backing, the Ghost Insect Evil Child, was not here, he was confident that his current alliance could capture Li Qiye if Li Qiye came here. Then, the prince could wash away his shame.

Everyone was looking at her since they all knew she was Li Qiye’s companion. Moreover, they were the first ones here, arriving before everyone else.

The prince wanted to keep her behind not only to take revenge on Li Qiye, but also to find out some news from her.

In the end, Qiurong Wanxue was still a chief so she was able to stay calm in a bad situation. She spoke without any panic with a deep tone: “Divine Spark Prince, I don’t understand your intention. There are no grudges between us.”

“Although I have nothing against you, I do against Li Qiye.” The prince sneered: “You going together with Li Qiye was courting death!”

“Chief Qiurong, I trust that you can send a message to Li Qiye.” The Hundred Clans Child also chipped in with a smile: “Why don’t you stay here for now and wait to watch the treasure come into being? Then you can tell Li Qiye to come and pick you up as well. Would that be okay with you?”

Qiurong Wanxue shuddered inside. It was clear that this group had formed an alliance not only to find treasures at this place, but also to set a trap for Li Qiye after baiting him.

The cultivators who were chased away from the oasis were only watching from the distance. They didn’t know Qiurong Wanxue so naturally they would not take action to help her.

As for the cultivators inside the oasis, they were all on the side of the Divine Spark Prince, so they were certainly not going to help her.

Besieged, Qiurong Wanxue knew that whatever she did would lead towards a disaster. She took a deep breath and shook her head to say: “I’m afraid you have found the wrong person. Ever since we got here, Fellow Daoist Li and I went on our separate ways. I don’t know where he is at this moment. Moreover, we are merely acquaintances so I have no way of informing him.”

Although Qiurong Wanxue could indeed contact Li Qiye, she didn’t hope for her Young Noble to come to this place. If Li Qiye came to save her from the location with the prince and his alliance along with several thousand ghost experts, it would be akin to hopping into a pit trap.

No matter how strong he was, he most likely couldn’t deal with so many ghost experts working together.

“Hah, Chief Qiurong, if you don’t help us, then I’m afraid we can’t help you.” Ghost Monk revealed a dark smile and continued: “You are also a chief from a ghost tribe, so you should know that us ghost race members should be united and should wipe out pests like that human ant!”

“Chief Qiurong, even if you don’t think for yourself, you should still think about the Snow-shadow Tribe!” Golden Child slowly articulated a heartless threat.

They were clearly trying to intimidate her. Many shivered after hearing this because they knew that Golden Child’s words were not just baseless and overreaching.

Qiurong Wanxue’s expression greatly changed. Her tribe was only a minor clan; it could not reach the apex or even approach it. However, the Hundred Bones Sacred Tribe was a renowned great clan. Although it was not an emperor’s lineage, it was a giant monster. One of its fingers was enough to easily destroy the Snow-shadow Tribe.

She knew the consequences, but she still took a deep breath and replied with a deep, calm voice: “I have no connections to Fellow Daoist Li. If your tribe is going to destroy my Snow-shadow Tribe, then I have nothing else to say. Although we are only a small clan, we are not spineless. We will never succumb to your oppression!”

She had made up her mind about not putting Li Qiye in a dangerous situation.

Her powerful rhetoric earned her a lot of respect from the young cultivators of the other races. A small tribe like the Snow-shadow Tribe could not oppose a behemoth like the Hundred Bones Sacred Tribe. Even other great powers in the Nether Border would not want to mess with this tribe since this was the territory of the ghost race. One had to show proper restraint when dealing with them.

Moreover, the alliance showed that it was not just the sacred tribe at work here. A minor tribe like the Snow-shadow Tribe was weaker than an ant in the face of this alliance.

However, even against prodigies like Golden Child, Qiurong Wanxue, who hailed from a small tribe, still spoke powerfully without shrinking away. As a result, many people admired her courage.

“Why waste time talking with her?” The Divine Spark Prince looked at the increasingly brighter brilliance from the lake and impatiently said: “Just capture her. Then, we will see if a treasure is about to come out from this lake or not.”

“Chief Qiurong, if you choose to be unreasonable, then we have no choice but to ask you to stay here as a guest.” Compared to the Divine Spark Prince’s aggressiveness and Golden Child’s heartlessness, the Hundred Clans Child had much better manners.

Qiurong Wanxue’s expression darkened. She knew that she would not be able to escape today.

The moment the Hundred Clans Child was about to take action, a lazy voice came from afar: “Oh? You want to hold my people hostage? Did you ask for my permission?”

Everyone couldn’t help but look over towards the direction of the voice and found that Li Qiye was quickly approaching. In the blink of an eye, he had already reached the oasis. Everyone had different reactions to his arrival.

“The next generation’s Fierce has come!”

Mo Lidao was known as a ferocious man in the southern Distant Cloud, so Li Qiye was known as “Fierce” after stomping Mo Lidao to death.

“Young Noble!” Qiurong Wanxue was both happy and scared to see him. She was happy to see Li Qiye, but she was scared because the alliance was ready to deal with him so he was in a precarious situation.

Qiurong Wanxue quickly winked at him, signaling him to leave as soon as possible since the Divine Spark Prince had gathered thousands of experts here to take care of him!

Li Qiye smiled and slowly walked towards the oasis without a care for the big alliance. He then slowly spoke: “A bunch of men bullying a lady — is this the honor of your ghost race?”

“Li, you came just in time!” The Divine Spark Prince said as he gritted his teeth. After being slapped several times, he suffered from extraordinary shame and humiliation and hoped for revenge.

He hated Li Qiye to the bones and wished that he could peel Li Qiye’s skin and tear apart his tendons, then beat him down to his knees to wash away the shame.

Unfortunately, his brother-in-law went to capture the Scarletflame Qilin and the Ghost Insect Evil Child was immersed in the dao. The Divine Spark Prince was powerless even if he wanted revenge.

However, in the current situation, he was working together with the group of Ghost Monk, the Hundred Clans Child, and Golden Child. They huddled together along with many other disciples from the great powers, causing their camp’s power to surge.

Regarding strength, cultivation and status, the Divine Spark Prince was not a match for the other four. However, these geniuses were looking for a breakthrough.

They were talented geniuses in the Sacred Nether World, elites with great cultivations. However, the descendants from the emperor’s lineages, the Titanic Crescent Saint Child and the Ghost Insect Evil Child loomed over their heads. Even Jian Xuan was no exception.

Competing against these imperial descendants would be extremely difficult in the future. They felt that it was better to join Di Zuo’s camp. Once he becomes an Immortal Emperor later on, they would be bestowed titles and countries and would have the same amount of power as imperial descendants.

Because of this, this group banded together.

Now, they all stared at Li Qiye. This could be described as “the path is always narrow for enemies.” The Divine Spark Prince’s eyes were filled with fury. He wished that he could stomp Li Qiye down to the ground at this very moment, but he knew that Li Qiye was very powerful and he was not stupid enough to rush over.

Ghost Monk, Golden Child, and the Hundred Clans Child looked at each other and were eager to give it a try. They didn’t plan on fighting him solo and instead wanted to work together to capture Li Qiye in an instant.

They were all geniuses of the Sacred Nether World, so they were very confident that they could capture the lone Li Qiye if they were to join forces.

Once Golden Child, the Hundred Clans Child, the Divine Spark Prince, and Ghost Monk teamed up, they would represent the most powerful force in this area as long as the descendants of the emperor’s lineages didn’t come.

They were famous and had great cultivations, so even if cultivators from the other races wanted to seize this treasure, they lacked the necessary might.

Qiurong Wanxue was amongst the cultivators from the other races and was going to leave along with this group, but Ghost Monk clasped his hands together and gazed at her with his fiery, ghastly eyes: “Chief Qiurong, please stay.”

Chapter 472 - Prelude To The Bloody Massacre
“Li, you choose not to enter the welcoming heavens and instead tread into a hostile hell!” The Divine Spark Prince with bloodshot eyes said through gritted teeth.

Li Qiye gave him a lazy look and responded: “Hell? Where is this ‘hell’? You guys dare to think of yourselves as hell? Even if it is hell, I would still slaughter everything and stomp them below my feet.”

“Oh merciful Buddha.” Ghost Monk began to chant. Buddhist hymns appeared as Ghost Monk’s body exuded a nether aura. It was as if dark Buddhas were crawling up from the ground while emitting ominous laughter that caused people to shudder.

Ghost Monk was famous for being merciless in the Sacred Nether World. Many became quite frightened whenever his name was brought up.

“Benefactor Li is too confident. You have come to the wrong place. This is the world of ghosts, and you alone cannot set off a storm.” Ghost Monk said with a shady smile.

“World of ghosts?” Li Qiye raised his brow and retorted: “So what if it is? I will still pierce the sky of this so-called world of ghosts!” Then, he relaxedly walked towards the oasis.

Golden Child, the Divine Spark Prince, Ghost Monk, and the Hundred Clans Child looked at each other. Seven hundred young ghost experts rushed forward to prevent Li Qiye from entering.

The Hundred Clans Child revealed a smile that was not a smile and said: “Fellow Daoist Li, excuse us, but this place belongs to the ghost race. There will be a price if you wish to enter.”

Li Qiye glanced at the young geniuses, then at the several thousand ghost members in the oasis and laughed.

Meanwhile, these ghost cultivators were very excited. They had people from the great powers along with the minor sects. The treasure light from the lake became brighter and brighter, so the treasure might come out very soon. The excited crowd was jubilant and awaited their chance to show off. If they could contribute, then the group of the young geniuses would surely share more treasure with them. Moreover, killing a human like Li Qiye would send a message to the other races’ cultivators, something that they would be very happy to do.

“Is that so?” Li Qiye then looked at Qiurong Wanxue for a moment before finishing his sentence: “Today, I am in a good mood so I will give you guys a chance. Obediently let go of her and I’ll forgive you all.”

“Big tone!” The Divine Spark Prince coldly laughed before saying: “We can do that if you surrender yourself. If you do so, we will let her leave safely.”

“This monk can assure you that we shall do so. Moreover, no one will make it difficult for the Snow-shadow Tribe. But if you don’t cooperate, it would be hard to say. Although the Sacred Nether World is large, there will be no place for that tribe to exist.” Ghost Monk revealed an evil grin.

“This I can promise as well.” Golden Child coldly added. He was a golden skeleton so he spoke without any emotion.

“Fellow Daoist Li should think about this carefully since it does not only affect you. If you want to oppose all the ghosts in this world, then you won’t be the only one dead without a burial; the Snow-shadow Tribe will suffer as a consequence as well! There will be no place for them… That is, if they can escape alive in the first place.” The Hundred Clans Child said with a smile.

Nothing could be better for them than Li Qiye obediently accepting his captivity. At the same time, the other young ghost cultivators were like tigers stalking their prey. In the end, this was a rare chance to make some contributions.

Meanwhile, the young cultivators from the other races were watching with palpitations. The ghost race was being very aggressive right now, and their alliance was too oppressive. These young cultivators believed that Li Qiye had no chances at all and that his death would be the only possible outcome.

If the group of Golden Child chose to work together to suppress Li Qiye and the Snow-shadow Tribe, then many other ghost tribes would join in.

To the ghost race, a human could be killed at any time. In the end, the Snow-shadow Tribe belonged to the ghost race as well, but it was only a small tribe. Who would care about it? Many great powers would be happy to please the Divine Spark Prince so that they could cling onto Di Zuo’s leg.

Li Qiye had been forced into a dead end with nowhere else to go.

It was clear that the alliance wished to kill Li Qiye. No matter how powerful a human like him was, he would not be able to stop four experts by himself.

Moreover, against behemoths like the sects behind them, the Snow-shadow Tribe really had nowhere to go. They could even be annihilated completely.

“It is a dead end.” Cultivators from the other races pitied Li Qiye. His only option was to acquiesce in a docile manner in the face of such a desperate situation.

Resisting the ghost race was futile in this scenario. If Li Qiye gave up, then maybe he would be able to save Qiurong Wanxue and the Snow-shadow Tribe.

Many people shuddered; the ghost race was so aggressive! Today, the victim was Li Qiye, but tomorrow, it could be them instead. However, they were helpless and couldn’t do anything. Outside of the southern Distant Cloud, the Sacred Nether World belonged to ghosts.

“So I have no other choice except to surrender?” Li Qiye chuckled and asked.

“Whether it is for yourself or for Chief Qiurong, Fellow Daoist Li’s best option is to surrender now. We’ll give you a peaceful passing if you give up willingly.” The Hundred Clans Child smirked.

“Human Ant, give up!” The young ghost cultivators in the oasis all shouted.

“Show no mercy if he dares to resist!”

“Yes! Anyone who opposes our ghost race shall die without a burial! Massacre their entire clan!” Many young ghost cultivators clamored after being infected by this atmosphere.

They all felt that Li Qiye was a fish on a chopping block while they held the knife. With an unspeakably cruel pressure, they looked at Li Qiye struggle before his inevitable death.

The Divine Spark Prince felt a thrill of pleasure seeing the cornered Li Qiye: “Li, it is not too late. Come over here and prostrate before me for forgiveness. Beg me for mercy.” With such a powerful alliance, the prince was completely confident about being able to capture Li Qiye.

With a blanched expression, Qiurong Wanxue hastily shook her head and urged: “Young Noble, don’t!” Although she tried to escape, the Hundred Clans Child blocked her retreat.

Li Qiye had a wide smile as he looked at everyone while slowly declaring: “Today, my mood was pretty good. Unfortunately, some people are blind.” Li Qiye was speaking the truth. After exerting numerous efforts, he finally understood the ultimate mystery of those ants and gained a general understanding of that particular grand dao. He then obtained a new perspective on its framework.

Such an unparalleled harvest caused him to be in a great mood, but these young geniuses who didn’t know life from death ruined it.

“Threatening me?” Li Qiye narrowed his eyes. He then swept his gaze over all the ghosts and declared with a smile: “If you guys like threats, then I will give you two options. You can scram while your father is still in a good mood. Otherwise, I’ll kill all of you and dye this land red!”

His sudden bold declaration caused all the young cultivators to look at each other while the ghost cultivators glared at him.

“Fool!” The Divine Spark Prince madly laughed and said: “You’re still being so bombastic before your death! Fellow ghosts, let us slash this human ant into pieces, let him know, let all the races in this world know that anyone who opposes our ghost race will not have a good end!”

“Accept your death, fool!” The ghost cultivators were enraged. After the prince’s command, the group was in high spirits and let out their battle cries. They relentlessly took out their treasures and unleashed them towards Li Qiye. They were glad to tear him to pieces, anticipating the pleasure of this massacre.

“Watch out!” Qiurong Wanxue’s expression greatly changed as she urgently shouted.

“Clank!” Li Qiye conveniently took a sword from a cultivator standing outside of the oasis and channeled a black brilliance covering the sky. This terrifying black sword technique was like an ocean drowning out the world, like a gigantic evil tree piercing the sky.

“Boom!” This black fiend-like brilliance suppressed all the weapons flying towards Li Qiye. Countless sword beams pierced through hundreds of ghost experts and nailed them to the ground. With strange hisses, these black lights sucked the blood out of the ghost experts like vampires.

The Earth Sword of the Trinity Swords — extremely Yin and extremely evil. The appearance of this sword was akin to releasing thousands of devils from hell. Anyone who witnessed this sword would feel a chill spread down their spine.

“Ahh!” Miserable screams came one after another. With just one sword, hundreds of ghost experts became dried corpses.

This scene frightened many spectators. The Divine Spark Prince’s expression became ugly as he cried: “Kill this little animal!”

“Die!” The young ghost experts in the oasis cried out in unison. Their crimson eyes displayed their bloodlust as a force more than one thousand strong aimed for Li Qiye.

Among them, many were Royal Nobles and Ancient Saints. The combined attack of so many would be earth-shattering.

“No more restraint.” Li Qiye smiled and said before swinging another horizontal Earth slash at them.

Chapter 473 - Easily Massacres All Enemies
“Clank!” A sword hymn resonated through the nine heavens. This sword was completely merciless. Like the most supreme sword from above, it slashed down to massacre the mortal realm, sparing nothing. This was the most merciless and imposing sword technique!

“Poof!” This sword sweeping by left behind a spectacular scene. Heads began to fly as columns of blood spurted out like springs, creating a sanguine rain.

After those heads flew away, they could still see their bodies standing there, spurting their own blood. The heads then rolled on the ground with their eyes wide open. Even at the moment of their death, they couldn’t discern that sword slash.

Everyone became shocked by this scene. One sword to kill one thousand! The blood then reached the ground and flowed like a river, creating a scene of carnage.

Golden Child, the Divine Spark Prince, Ghost Monk, and the Hundred Clans Child became quite alarmed. Ghost Monk then shouted: “Activate the formation!”

He then took out an array script, causing vast amounts of black smoke to fill the oasis. The four of them stood in the formation, each presiding a corner respectively.

Qiurong Wanxue was also dragged into the formation. The four of them wanted to bait Li Qiye into the trap, so they imprisoned her in the middle of the formation — its most dangerous area.

A ghastly air surrounded the entire formation along with buddhist chants and a bright buddhist radiance.

Everyone felt a chill as if a ghost buddha was climbing out of hell.

There were indeed ghost monks who wore monastic robes appearing in the formation. They did not have any flesh and were only bones. Their chanting created this gigantic nether formation.

“The Zen Ghost Secret Formation of the Zen Ghost Tribe!” A person recognized this grand formation and screamed out.

All of the cultivators outside the formation quickly fled really far, aghast. Rumor has it that the Zen Ghost Secret Art was a very evil technique that was cultivated by Ghost Monk, and the formation that stemmed from it was even more terrifying. It had been said that those who were trapped in the formation would all be refined into puppets.

Four monstrous Buddhas appeared in the four corners, causing a mighty nether energy to spread out.

“Li, if you want to save her, then enter. If not, she will become a puppet within three minutes!” The four nether Buddhas were created by the four geniuses. They used the power of the formation to turn into these nether Buddhas and used their surging blood energy to fuel this formation.

“Ahh!” Qiurong Wanxue screamed out in fear.

“Child’s play.” Li Qiye smirked. The space around him suddenly trembled. With extreme speed, he abruptly disappeared before showing up inside the secret formation.

His speed was too swift so no one saw how he got inside the formation. All the cultivators gasped at this sight.

Someone said: “Rushing into this ghost formation is suicidal. If he gets trapped inside, then he will be refined in just three minutes!”

“He is being too reckless even if he is trying to save someone.” Although killing one thousand with one sword was marvelous, many people assumed that he was suicidal when he rushed into the formation.

In the middle of the Zen Ghost formation, Qiurong Wanxue was trapped by a swarm of skeletal monks. They exuded a ghastly energy, causing her to become pale from fear. She quickly channeled her strong blood energy to create a barrier for protection.

Right at this dangerous juncture when she was completely pale, she felt her body become light as if someone was pulling her. She was scared out of her mind! However, once she embraced the hard chest and smelled the familiar scent, her rampaging heart immediately calmed down.

With his Soaring Immortal Physique, Li Qiye’s speed was too fast so the ghastly formation could not trap him. The reaction of the formation was a lot slower than Li Qiye, so he managed to rush to the middle and grabbed the trapped Qiurong Wanxue.

The Soaring Immortal Physique’s speed was unbeatable; it would cause the timespace around his body to be one beat slower. He trod around the formation as if it was an empty house.

The four geniuses were both shocked and furious after seeing such a scene, so they shouted: “Kill!!”

They poured all of their blood energies into the formation. Four nether Buddhas sealed the sky as a murderous ghastly aura descended.

However, Li Qiye stood in the middle of the formation with no intent to escape. He spoke seriously towards Qiurong Wanxue: “Hold tight!” Then, he stomped heavily on the ground.

Qiurong Wanxue listened and hugged him tightly. There was an unprecedented sense of security as she hugged her Young Noble’s waist.

In this second, the Hell Suppressing Inner Physique emitted a bright light. Countless silk-like universal laws hovered around him as his invincible physique erupted.

The sky was covered by Li Qiye’s gigantic foot. The nine heavens collapsed and myriad stars were destroyed. Even a vaster earth would not be able to withstand such a terrifying stomp.

This stomp was as heavy as the nine worlds and the countless mountains contained within; it was capable of collapsing the firmaments and crushing all things in this world!

“Boom!” After a deafening bang, this stomp came down and shattered the four nether Buddhas into little pieces that scattered in the sky. The group of the four geniuses was blown out of the Zen Ghost Secret Formation by this powerful force.

“Rumble!” More explosions ensued along with the sounds of bones breaking. All the skeletal monks in the formation were crushed completely. Eventually, another bang resounded as the entire formation collapsed.

The four spewed out blood in the sky after being knocked out of the formation. Before they could reach the ground, Li Qiye, with a speed ten times faster than lightning, had already reached them.

The first victim was Ghost Monk. Before he could react to Li Qiye’s sudden appearance, he was already kicked flying.

The second was the Hundred Clans Child. He was alarmed after seeing Ghost Monk’s situation, but it was too late. With the Soaring Immortal Physique, Li Qiye pierced his head with a finger.

The third was Golden Child. He was frightened out of his mind and wanted to take a treasure out. However, with a cracking noise, his bones instantly shattered.

Everything came to an end. By the time anyone realized what had happened, Li Qiye was already gripping the Divine Spark Prince by the neck in midair.

“Ah!” At this time, Ghost Monk’s horrified scream finally came out. He heavily struck the ground due to the kick and turned into a puddle of flesh and blood, staining the ground. His scream before his death echoed all the way to the blue clouds.

The Hundred Clans Child didn’t even have the chance to scream since his head was penetrated; his body fell flat to the ground. Golden Child’s golden skeleton broke into countless fragments; he was without a chance to scream either.

Ghost Monk was flattened, the Hundred Clans Child’s body fell down, Golden Child was shattered, and the Divine Spark Prince was hanging in the air by the neck. All of this happened in an instant as if four Li Qiyes attacked the four of them at the same time.

The prince couldn’t react in time either. It wasn’t until he heard the shrill scream of Ghost Monk that he noticed the remaining two were dead.

He was dumbstruck and pissed his pants in terror since he could hardly believe it.

The Hell Suppressing Godly Physique and the Soaring Immortal Physique — the combination of these two was unbeatable! Although Li Qiye’s Soaring Immortal Physique had yet to reach minor completion, his physique tribulation was not far off.

How frightening were these two Immortal Physiques when used together? Absolute weight combined with absolute speed resulted in an all-destroying force. Li Qiye’s body was the most powerful weapon.

Moreover, with the fastest speed in the world, nothing could chase or stop the Soaring Immortal Physique. Li Qiye didn’t need merit laws at all. His body alone was enough to kill his enemies.

There would be a limit to one’s attack power when cultivating only one Immortal Physique. However, the synergy between the Hell Suppressing Godly Physique and the Soaring Immortal Physique was too great. Everything became simple when these two were utilized together. There would no longer be a need for techniques, laws, and the profound grand dao; pure weight and pure speed alone would suffice.

Both the cultivators outside and the young ghosts within the oasis were scared silly and shaken.

One sword killing one thousand was already more than horrifying, but Li Qiye defeated the formation along with the four geniuses in just a second. Among them, the Divine Spark Prince was weaker, but the other three were Little Sovereigns at the grand achievement stage!

However, both the secret formation and grand achievement Little Sovereigns were turned into nothingness all the same in an instant.

Qiurong Wanxue was frozen; she knew that Li Qiye was very powerful, but not to this extent. Completing such feats meant that his power was not within the confines of the Little Sovereign realm.

Earlier, she was worried because she thought that he couldn’t fight against four opponents. But now, she knew that her concerns were unnecessary.

Everyone thought that Li Qiye would die in the formation of Ghost Monk. After all, it was a famous and deadly formation. Once trapped inside, anyone would be turned into a puppet within three minutes.

With Little Sovereigns presiding and powering the formation, not to mention a Little Sovereign, even a Grand Sovereign would not be able to break through the formation within the allotted time. Because of this, Li Qiye imprudently rushing into the formation was deemed suicidal; three minutes were simply too short.

“Clank!” A sword hymn resonated through the nine heavens. This sword was completely merciless. Like the most supreme sword from above, it slashed down to massacre the mortal realm, sparing nothing. This was the most merciless and imposing sword technique!

“Poof!” This sword sweeping by left behind a spectacular scene. Heads began to fly as columns of blood spurted out like springs, creating a sanguine rain.

After those heads flew away, they could still see their bodies standing there, spurting their own blood. The heads then rolled on the ground with their eyes wide open. Even at the moment of their death, they couldn’t discern that sword slash.

Chapter 474 - Extinguishing
However, Li Qiye didn’t need three minutes. No, he didn’t even require three seconds. With just one foot, the entire formation shattered instantly; this scene was too impressive.

Breaking a formation without any finesse, techniques, or even any thoughts at all. He used absolute power to destroy it in the most direct, simple, and brutal manner. This was also the most difficult way to break a formation since it required a power dozens of times greater than the formation.

However, this requirement was nothing before the Hell Suppressing Godly Physique. It had an endless supply of blood energy from the nine celestials and Fate Palaces, allowing the physique to utilize its peak state.

Such a method was an art of brutality. Direct, simple, and it intimidated the hearts of spectators.

At this moment, time stood still. The Divine Spark Prince was like a fish out of water, being held up high by Li Qiye as his eyes turned white.

This moment was a frozen painting, a scene that would be engraved in the minds of many people for the rest of their lives.

The Divine Spark Prince struggled to break free, but he couldn’t move due to Li Qiye’s firm grip on his neck. His eyes became even more white as he was about to suffocate.

However, he mustered his last ounce of strength to take in one more breath of air. His heart sank from fear as piss dripped down his pants. This was his first time so closely facing his own mortality, the first time feeling that his life was in the grasp of someone else.

“You… can’t do this to me!!!” The Divine Spark Prince struggled to utter: “Brother… My brother-in-law is Sir Di Zuo… You cannot… do this to me… If you harm… even a hair on my head… my brother-in-law will not forgive you. There will be… nowhere you can hide!”

At this moment of life and death, the Divine Spark Prince mentioned his backing. Perhaps only his brother-in-law’s prestige would be able to save him.

Everyone held their breath. Although it was quite shameful to bring out one’s backing to scare someone, to the prince, Di Zuo was his only hope at this moment.

Di Zuo’s fame was like thunder next to one’s ear. This was one of the three heroes who originated from the Myriad Bones Throne, someone with magnificent halos around them. Di Zuo’s name was filled with a mysterious force that caused all listeners to grow quite wary.

In the Sacred Nether World, no great power or individual would not give him face. Even the powerful descendants would not dare to offend such a character.

Di Zuo was like the rising sun; he had a bright future as the most promising candidate for becoming an Immortal Emperor of the Sacred Nether World in the future. And even if he didn’t become an emperor, he would surely be able to form a country or obtain a divine bestowment while reaching the highest apex.

Anyone, no matter who they were, was willing to befriend such a promising young talent.

The Divine Spark Prince was his little brother-in-law, so no matter how trashy he was, many people would show him some face out of respect for Di Zuo.

Everyone was curious to see what Li Qiye would do. If he killed the prince, then he would surely stand in opposition to Di Zuo.

“Your brother-in-law?” Li Qiye smirked and asked: “Di Zuo, ah? The descendant of the Myriad Bones Throne?”

The Divine Spark Prince quickly grabbed onto this grass straw capable of saving his life: “Yes! Di Zuo is my brother-in-law, an unbeatable young Immortal Emperor!”

“Oh? A young Immortal Emperor, how wonderful.” Li Qiye admired with a smile.

“Be… smart then and let me go!” The Divine Spark Prince thought Li Qiye was afraid of his brother-in-law’s fame, so he was emboldened and made a threat despite his current situation: “Now… If you let go of me now… I will ask my brother-in-law to spare you. If he takes action, he would kill you in three moves!”

Li Qiye burst out in laughter after hearing the prince’s threat. Li Qiye shook his head and said: “Divine Spark Prince oh Divine Spark Prince, you really are a straw bag. Worshiping your brother-in-law as an Immortal Emperor… Your brother-in-law, Di Zuo? To be frank, your father doesn’t know who he is. He is nothing in my eyes!

“So what if he is a young Immortal Emperor? Even a real Immortal Emperor would not be able to scare your father, so Di Zuo ain’t shit!”

Everyone gasped in disbelief. Very few people in the entire Sacred Nether World would dare to say these words. Even the most devilish genius would not carelessly say so.

But now, this human boy was arrogant to the point of not putting Di Zuo in his sight. Such arrogance and this domineering style were very rare in this world.

“You—!” The Divine Spark Prince was aghast. With an extremely pale complexion, he screamed: “You… my brother-in-law…!”

“Okay, I’m tired of listening to these words. I’ll send you off now.” Li Qiye’s fingers pinched together after he spoke with a smile, creating the sound of bones breaking. The Divine Spark Prince died without a chance to scream as his eyes were still wide open.

Li Qiye threw his corpse down to the ground as if it was a piece of trash. The prince didn’t believe that Li Qiye would actually kill him, that his brother-in-law’s fame was not enough to scare a human junior. Of course, this was back when he was still alive.

The area became so silent that one could hear the sound of a needle hitting the floor. The Divine Spark Prince’s body was lying there quietly with his eyes still full of disbelief.

So shocking! Li Qiye actually crushed his throat in front of everyone!

This was a declaration of war to Di Zuo! No matter how benevolent Di Zuo might be, he would not spare someone who killed his little brother-in-law in front of so many!

The daggers had been drawn between Di Zuo and Li Qiye, and only at death would this feud end. Many shivered at this thought; after Di Zuo’s last decorated battle, no one dared to provoke or challenge him anymore.

But now, a human boy was doing something no one ever dared to imagine before.

Li Qiye turned around and looked at the young ghost cultivators in the oasis, saying: “Anyone else have something to say about me?” Li Qiye smirked and said in a relaxed manner: “Please, I am a good listener who welcomes all advice.”

The remaining ghost cultivators were scared out of their minds. Geniuses like the group of Golden Child were mere ants before Li QIye, not to mention them.

Not long ago, they viewed him as an ant, but now they were the ants before him. How could they have any comments at all? Especially about Li Qiye.

“Earlier, I think I heard about someone saying that they wanted to destroy the Snow-shadow Tribe? Sorry, but those interested can send out a message for me. I don’t care what your tribe is. The Hundred Bones Sacred Tribe, the Zen Ghost Tribe, whatever. If someone dares to destroy the Snow-shadow Tribe, then I will massacre all of them, even the Myriad Bones Throne! My reasoning is very simple, those who dare to touch the people under my protection, your father will destroy them!”

Everyone glanced at each other while trying to make sense of such aggressive words. Throughout the ages, no one had dared to say that they would destroy the Myriad Bones Throne, let alone a crazy human boy.

However, no one would dare to voice their dissatisfaction towards Li Qiye. In the end, the example of the four geniuses was still very fresh and unforgettable in their minds.

“Since no one has any comments about me, disperse. I trust that you guys will happily welcome me in?” Li Qiye asked with a broad smile.

The ghost cultivators in the oasis suddenly rushed outside like bees from their hive. When the trees topple, the monkeys scatter. They didn’t want to stay at this place, they only wanted to get as far away from this monster as possible.

Li Qiye brought Qiurong Wanxue to the lake while no one dared to stop him. Even if a treasure was about to come out, these ghost cultivators wouldn’t want to stay. Their life was more valuable than treasures.

The cultivators from the other races saw Li Qiye walking towards the lake as the light became increasingly brighter. Some courageous souls trailed behind him into the oasis.

They didn’t dare to contest for the treasure against Li Qiye, but they had an irrepressible curiosity and simply wanted to see what kind of treasure was coming out.

Qiurong Wanxue and Li Qiye drew closer to the lake where the light was very bright. When standing next to the lake, one would notice a bright brilliance that illuminated the entire oasis.

“Is it about to come out?” Many people probed on the sideline and eagerly asked: “What kind of treasure is it?”

Qiurong Wanxue didn’t think so because the lake became brighter as Li Qiye got closer. Once Li Qiye was next to the lake, the light became blinding.

This made her realize that there was no treasure, the light was being emitted because of Li Qiye.

Although the light in this small lake was blinding, the surface was calm. It didn’t seem like a treasure was about to come into being.

As if he knew her conjecture, Li Qiye smiled and said: “Yes, it is not a treasure or anything of that sort, it is because of this.” Li Qiye took out an item that looked like a talisman. However, it was not a talisman, it was more like a piece of paper. It had runes that couldn’t be read by Qiurong Wanxue. It seemed very old as if it had endured many years.

However, Li Qiye didn’t need three minutes. No, he didn’t even require three seconds. With just one foot, the entire formation shattered instantly; this scene was too impressive.

Breaking a formation without any finesse, techniques, or even any thoughts at all. He used absolute power to destroy it in the most direct, simple, and brutal manner. This was also the most difficult way to break a formation since it required a power dozens of times greater than the formation.

However, this requirement was nothing before the Hell Suppressing Godly Physique. It had an endless supply of blood energy from the nine celestials and Fate Palaces, allowing the physique to utilize its peak state.

Chapter 475 - Inside The Kingdom Of Heaven
The brilliance in the lake became brighter than ever after Li Qiye took out the piece of paper. Waves of immortal lights surged into the sky as if an immortal item was coming out.

A young stone golem from an ancient clan recognized the item in Li Qiye’s hand and jumped from shock before shouting: “That… That is the legendary Prime Ominous Key!”

The young cultivators in the far distance behind him were also astonished from disbelief: “What? The Prime Ominous Key?”

The Prime Ominous Key was something found only in the legends, very few actually saw it with their own eyes. It was said that in order to open the Prime Ominous Grave, one must possess the key.

Many people assumed that it had to be a key to open a lock. Who would have thought that it was not in a more traditional form and instead a piece of paper?

Everyone knew the significance behind the grave since there was a chance of obtaining the secret to everlasting life. This was something even more valuable than becoming an Immortal Emperor.

Qiurong Wanxue was stunned. At this time, she understood that he obtained the key from the Ancestral Flow Master.

Li Qiye held the key while spewing out a mantra: “Open!” The key emitted a bright radiance that shone down onto the lake, creating rippling waves.

The lake also displayed an image. This was a huge kingdom with as many divine temples and immortal pavilions as a city of the gods.

“Isn’t… that the kingdom in the sky?!” Someone exclaimed.

After being woken up by this person, everyone looked up to the sky for a comparison. It turned out that the lake’s image actually mirrored the kingdom in the sky.

Once people set foot on this landmass, many tried to reach the mysterious kingdom in the sky, but all had failed despite using a plethora of methods. Even geniuses like the Titanic Crescent Saint Child and the Ghost Insect Evil Child failed.

This created a lot of questions and aroused quite a bit of curiosity. Just where was this kingdom in the sky? What was inside? Could it be the dwelling of the gods?

A few suspected that it was only an illusion, but after many opened their heavenly gazes for a look, they found that it was real.

This then led to the question of how would one reach it since the kingdom was real?

Now, seeing the reflection of the kingdom in this lake, many young cultivators suddenly realized something.

“Could this lake be the key to reaching the kingdom in the sky?” One of them speculated.

“Rumble!” At a time when many were shocked, a platform rose up from the lake to reveal a gigantic dao gate.

A magical rune appeared on the key in Li Qiye’s hand. He quickly hugged Qiurong Wanxue and shouted: “Go!”

The moment the word came out, the dao gate sucked the two of them in.

Those who were following him became stunned. Someone who managed to react extremely fast quickly rushed after Li Qiye so that he could also get to the kingdom in the sky. However, he was blown away by the dao platform and couldn’t get close.

Right when others moved closer, the dao platform slowly sank back into the lake while the dao gate disappeared as well.

“What a pity!” Everyone stomped their feet with regret. They all just missed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

“Maybe the kingdom in the sky is the place that contains the treasure mountain…” Someone murmured.

Everyone felt that this made sense. Rumor has it that the treasure mountain had never been found even after many generations. They couldn’t help but become very envious of Li Qiye when this thought came into their minds.

***

When Qiurong Wanxue regained her vision, she realized that the two of them had been transported to another location. Here, she felt herself floating since her body was as light as a feather. It felt as if she was about to ascend.

Qiurong Wanxue looked around and found herself in the middle of an ancient golden kingdom. Everything was covered by a magical light. This place was huge and had many ancient temples. These temples were gigantic; some were even bigger than a city.

At this time, Li Qiye and Qiurong Wanxue stood in front of the square of an ancient temple. The square was empty, but its vast size caused others to think that they were mere ants, that they were as insignificant as specks of dust.

This ancient temple was large to the point where one couldn’t see everything. It was as if this temple was a gigantic city.

Li Qiye brought Qiurong Wanxue towards this gigantic temple. They walked for a long time and eventually got closer. Here, Qiurong Wanxue noticed that there was a huge formation before the ancient temple.

To be more exact, it was a great ceremony. Many treasures were placed on top of this dao platform. After a careful look, she noticed that a few treasures on the platform were very familiar. She had seen them at Imp’s Coffin-tapping auction; they were the treasures other people traded to Imp.

That’s right, Imp was sitting in a meditative pose on the dao platform as if he was in a trance.

All of the treasures embedded on the platform emitted waves of tangible and lively immortal lights that ran across the markings until they entered Imp’s body.

After shooting out these lights, the light of the treasures dimmed as if they had lost their divinity.

She then understood that he traded and collected the treasures from Necropolis in order to use them. She whispered to Li Qiye who was beside her: “What is Imp trying to do?”

Li Qiye pointed at the gigantic temple before them and answered: “He wants to open the door to that place. He spent a lot of time to collect treasures from Necropolis in order to obtain the divinity hidden within them. Only a huge amount of divinity would be able to connect to the other side to open that door.”

Qiurong Wanxue stared at the ancient temple and noticed that the door was gigantic; it was even bigger than a city’s gate! It was not closed, but a barrier of light blocked the way, making it seem as if the path had been sealed by a supreme method.

However, this was not why she was shocked. She saw through the light and noticed the scene within the ancient temple and found herself completely stunned.

Inside the ancient temple was an endless sky filled with stars. In other words, it was another grand world.

This was a broken grand world. Stars were collapsing as the sky was shattered. It was a dead world where endless seas of lightning drowned everything. All dao were shattered. There seemed to be something tearing everything into pieces.

And this spectacle was not the most horrifying part. A rain of countless corpses fell down from the air. There were all kinds of creatures. From huge beasts to mummified human corpses to ant-like bodies… To sum it up, there were countless bodies falling down from the sky — such a terrifying scene.

In the sky was a huge opened door — the source of these falling corpses. It seemed that the power that wanted to tear this world apart came from this door.

Qiurong Wanxue saw a shadow standing by this door in the sky. It seemed as if this shadow was trying to stop the power from tearing apart the world, attempting to seal the countless falling bodies.

One couldn’t discern this shadow clearly as they could only see a vague outline, making it seem as if this shadow was only an illusion.

“What… is that?” Qiurong Wanxue asked. She felt a chill spreading throughout her body. Inside the temple was a terrifying image of the end of time. The world-tearing power and countless corpses raining down from the sky gave it a dreadful sense of foreboding.

Li Qiye had been quiet for a while. Eventually, he shook his head and gently sighed: “A disaster, a curse, a punishment from the heavens!”

Qiurong Wanxue looked at the shadow trying to turn the tide and asked: “Is that just… an illusion?”

Li Qiye also looked at the shadow, but he didn’t answer.

A long time later, Qiurong Wanxue shifted her gaze back to Imp sitting on the dao platform. By now, he had absorbed all the immortal lights from the treasures.

“How did Imp come in here?” Qiurong Wanxue curiously asked: “Does he also have the Prime Ominous Key?”

“No.” Li Qiye shook his head in response: “Imp is different from everyone else. As long as the conditions are there, he can come inside. However, Imp definitely cannot enter this ancient temple.”

Qiurong Wanxue didn’t know what the conditions were, but she remembered that Li Qiye once mentioned that Nightsea turning clear, the appearance of the golden ocean, and the confrontation between the Yang Nightfish and the handlers were due to Imp.

“Buzz!” Imp’s body became as bright as the sun. This radiance was intense to the point where no one could look straight at him. The treasures that were deprived of their divinity all shattered.

When the light from his body reached its limit, it suddenly turned into an unparalleled magical rune that seemed to block a supreme grand dao.

“Open!” Imp wildly shouted. At this moment, he had an invincible and heroic aura like a god of war that was peerless in the nine heavens; this aura made it feel as if an Immortal Emperor had arrived.

This aura was not aimed at them, but Qiurong Wanxue still couldn’t handle it and almost fell powerlessly to the ground. Li Qiye reached out and supported her back. A circular divine radiance from an unknown source appeared before him, but it was unable to stop this invincible aura.

The brilliance in the lake became brighter than ever after Li Qiye took out the piece of paper. Waves of immortal lights surged into the sky as if an immortal item was coming out.

A young stone golem from an ancient clan recognized the item in Li Qiye’s hand and jumped from shock before shouting: “That… That is the legendary Prime Ominous Key!”

The young cultivators in the far distance behind him were also astonished from disbelief: “What? The Prime Ominous Key?”

Chapter 476 - Imp Qin Guangwang
After being shrouded in the divine light, Qiurong Wanxue finally heaved a sigh of relief and no longer felt the suppressive aura.

Imp madly roared and unleashed countless magical runes to attack the barrier at the gate. A very small hole was created in this barrier.

In a split second, Imp used an unbelievable speed to rush towards the gate in order to enter the temple.

However… “Boom!” A deafening blast threatened to destroy the heaven and earth. The moment Imp tried to infiltrate the temple via this tiny gap, the barrier blocked his path. Even in his mighty “god of war” form, he was still blown away by the barrier of light. His invincibility could neither stop nor withstand the barrier’s power.

It was an eye-catching scene to see Imp flying in the sky as his white beard became stained with his own blood. He fell heavily to the ground as blood spattered everywhere. After a long time, he finally managed to get up.

He sat straight down on the ground with a pale expression. His dimmed eyes made it apparent that he was without any will to fight.

“You still can’t do it.” Li Qiye approached and shook his head to say: “Everyone is powerless in the face of this matter. One can only rely on oneself when dealing with a heavenly tribulation like this. If outsiders could help, then it would have happened already.”

Qiurong Wanxue didn’t understand what Li Qiye was talking about and only stood silently to the side.

The frozen Imp finally looked up and said: “I have prepared for a very long time just for today.”

“It is meaningless.” Li Qiye shook his head and continued: “If it could work, then would the Ancestral Flow Master just sit there and wait? If outsiders could help, then it would already have been dealt with.”

“Who are you?” Imp gazed intensely at Li Qiye and asked with a deep tone. Imp’s eyes focused; this was a pair of eyes as bright as the stars. With an unparalleled prestige, they caused others to want to submit.

Li Qiye was unfazed by the gaze and replied: “Who I am is not important. However, I will give you a chance, maybe you will find salvation.”

The stunned Imp came back to life and shook his head to say: “Salvation? I should have been saved in the past but… but…” Imp let out a soft sigh.

Li Qiye said with a smile: “The ancient legends have always been a mystery and included many complex things. That year, even if you tried your best, it wouldn’t have done anything.”

Imp had a smile filled with bitterness, regret, and helplessness; this one smile contained too many emotions.

Li Qiye consoled: “I heard that you used your blood for the sacrificial ceremony that year. You have already tried your best.”

Imp shook his head and bitterly laughed. After a long time, Imp responded: “No, it was to ask for forgiveness.”

“No need to be discouraged, there is still a chance. For example, me!” Li Qiye looked at him and said while pointing at his own nose: “If you agree to help me, then no matter if it is for salvation or forgiveness, there will be a chance.”

“What kind of chance?” Imp gravely inquired.

Li Qiye pointed at the sky and declared: “I want to declare war, I want to tear that sky apart, I want to penetrate that damn place, I want to dig out that damned existence, I want to dispel the fog that’s shrouding all things!”

“Declare war? Haha… Ha… “ Imp burst out in laughter as if he had just heard the funniest thing in the world.

“With just you? Hahaha…” Imp was tearing up from laughter while pointing at Li Qiye. He laughed to the point where he could no longer stand straight.

“It seems that you don’t believe me.” Li Qiye didn’t care for his laughter and leisurely said.

Imp struggled to stop laughing and shook his head to say: “I’m not looking down on you. It’s just that wanting to tear that sky apart… Not even Immortal Emperors would be able to do it, let alone you.”

Li Qiye retorted: “It isn’t necessarily impossible for an Immortal Emperor; it depends on whether they have the courage to fight or not. Don’t forget that, in the past, Immortal Emperor Fei Yang had fought to the point where the heavens collapsed while both devils and gods cried out. Eventually, he suppressed that place completely.”

“Even Immortal Emperor Fei Yang would not be able to tear that sky apart.” Imp shook his head and said: “Although he was there for a very long time, he still couldn’t tear apart that damned area!”

“Because this is an issue of your ghost race. It was only a challenge to Immortal Emperor Fei Yang. Suppressing that place for one generation was already enough.”

“What about you?” Imp looked at Li Qiye and probed: “You are also a human so this place has nothing to do with you.”

Li Qiye narrowed his eyes and smiled after a long silence: “Not necessarily. I might be a human, but there are a few things I want to make clear.”

“Commendable courage, but you won’t do.” Imp shook his head and said.

“Is that so?” Li Qiye smilingly refuted: “I don’t think so. Although my cultivation right now is far from an Immortal Emperor, my methods are definitely no weaker than one. More importantly, I have something that Immortal Emperors do not have. For example… this thing!”

Li Qiye took out a tree stump with the shape of an open palm from his Fate Palace. The already-dead stump had green leaves growing from it — filled with endless life.

Imp took several steps back as if he had seen a ghost and exclaimed in astonishment: “No… No way!”

Imp was at a loss for words. After some time, he pointed at Li Qiye and uttered in surprise: “How… did this thing fall into your possession?”

Li Qiye smiled and withdrew his palace before saying: “It doesn’t matter how I obtained it. The important thing is whether you are interested or not.”

Imp was dazed and unable to speak.

Li Qiye smiled and continued: “I understand. This is a path towards death. You can think about it and give me an answer later. Of course, don’t let me wait for too long.”

Imp looked at Li Qiye; one wouldn’t know what he was thinking about.

After a very long time, he took a deep breath and asked: “What do you want me to do?”

Li Qiye replied: “I need someone to open a path for me. With you as my vanguard, I can accomplish even more things.”

“With just me?” Imp shook his head and said: “I alone won’t do. It is not because I’m afraid of death; death to me is salvation. However, with only me helping you, it would be absolutely helpless and we would not be able to attack that place. That damned place is too powerful and is definitely not weaker than any burial ground!” 1

Li Qiye smiled and said: “I understand this so I naturally have a solution. You just need to open the way and deal with certain things. As for the ultimate battle, leave it to me; I shall tear that place apart!”

Imp was stunned and was met by more words from Li Qiye: “Of course, you should be mentally prepared. Once we make our way in, I cannot guarantee your survival. You should already know as well that leaving Necropolis is not easy.”

“Survival? If we make it there, I do not plan on coming back alive.” Imp gently sighed: “I am neither a man nor ghost… Continuing to live is meaningless. If His Excellency didn’t grant me this supreme blessing, then I wouldn’t want to live any longer after that blood ceremony in Necropolis in the past.”

Li Qiye nodded his head and said: “Very well, you shall be my vanguard. It will be very spectacular.”

Imp took Li Qiye’s hand and agreed: “Good, I hope you will be successful. My name is Qin Guangwang, I have not used this name for a long time.”

“I know.” Li Qiye chuckled and said: “You probably have never heard of my name before. It is Li Qiye.”

Qin Guangwang murmured his name again and again. Then he looked up at Li Qiye: “I seemed to have heard of this name before.”

Li Qiye smiled and looked back at the ancient temple: “Then I shall get started.”

“What do you want to do?” The puzzled Qin Guangwang asked.

Li Qiye replied: “Don’t worry, I won’t do anything crazy. I only came here to look at a few things. Also, I’m here to borrow a certain item.”

“Borrow?” Qin Guangwang was confused. He couldn’t help but look at Li Qiye then back at the ancient temple before he suddenly seemed to have realized something.

Li Qiye stepped towards the ancient temple, quickly followed by Qiurong Wanxue. She didn’t understand what they were talking about, but she didn’t ask either. If Li Qiye wanted to talk, then he would definitely tell her.

Li Qiye stood before the gate and slowly took out a box with many seals on it. He raised the box with both hands while bearing a very solemn expression.

“This item…” Qin Guangwang was quite shocked. He clearly knew what this box contained.

“I borrowed it.” Li Qiye smiled then took a deep breath. Afterward, he closed his eyes and opened his Fate Palace, then the wooden stump appeared in his hand.

Li Qiye seemed to be praying: “I will declare war against the heavens and tear apart this fog. I fight to solve the mysteries so I need that certain item. Today, I am here to sincerely pray and hope that you will lend it to me. I heard that the legendary battle armor is here. Today, I want to borrow it and I shall return once I become victorious!”

After praying, Li Qiye slowly opened the box. A light flashed before disappearing inside the ancient temple, then he closed the cover.

Meanwhile, the green leaves on the tree stump exuded a verdant radiance as waves of light that were seemingly alive flowed into Li Qiye’s body, giving him a boundless vitality.

Qiurong Wanxue and Qin Guangwang held their breaths while gazing at the sky inside the ancient temple.

Chapter 477 - Another Farewell
After a long time, a light suddenly darted out from within the ancient temple. It was the same light that flew out from the ancient box in Li Qiye’s hand. Now, it had returned to the box.

Shortly thereafter, a group of lights shot out from the ancient temple, but Qiurong Wanxue couldn’t discern its shape very clearly. These lights went inside Li Qiye and resonated with the green light. Clanking sounds appeared all over his body as if battle armor was being put on.

Li Qiye slowly put away the box and received his Fate Palace along with the tree stump. Li Qiye opened his eyes and heaved a long sigh of relief.

“Success!” Qin Guangwang also softened up. He then murmured: “Since you were able to dig out that mythical thing… Combined with this battle armor, you will definitely be able to survive the battle.”

“I hope so.” Li Qiye calmly said: “This is only one more layer of defense. We can’t determine who the winner will be until the very end. However, I am certain that I will not be the first to die.”

“Rumble!” An explosion occurred in the ancient temple as if the heaven and earth was shattering while the whole world swayed.

In the sky inside the ancient temple, the shadow near the gate suddenly emitted a bright light and erupted with a power capable of destroying all things to block the curse from the heavens.

This sudden change startled Qiurong Wanxue, causing her to yell out: “What has happened?”

Li Qiye gazed at the scene inside the temple and murmured: “This is a turning point. In the end, a final gamble is still needed.”

A dao rune appeared on the ground and, before Qiurong Wanxue knew what was going on, she lost her vision. Li Qiye, Qin Guangwang, and Qiurong Wanxue were all sent outside.

At the dao land of the ghost race, the once-colorful earth lost its colors. The lights that pierced the sky were extinguished as if all the power had been withdrawn.

No one knew what was going on. The universal laws suddenly intertwined into dao gates and teleported all the young cultivators away.

Even the golden sea had changed as if all of its power had been sucked out, drying up the sea. With continuous splashes, the black sea once again dominated this area.

Nightsea’s situation was the same as above. In the middle of the ocean, a black water suddenly shot out and began to spread throughout the clear water.

“Oh mother, what is going on?” The cultivators in Nightsea quickly turned around to flee towards shore with their fastest speed. Death would be certain if they were touched by this black-as-ink water.

Countless cultivators were transported back to Necropolis without prior warning. Many people were stunned by this scene.

“What is happening?” They were all confused.

Even Tian Lunhui was not an exception. He did not completely understand the things he was learning so he was full of regret: “What a shame.” If there was more time, then Tian Lunhui would have definitely been able to comprehend the whole thing.

Li Qiye, Qin Guangwang, and Qiurong Wanxue were teleported back to a different location in Necropolis.

Qin Guangwang looked around and said: “I have to go back to my old coffin. When you’re ready to go to war, just call for me.” He then gave an item to Li Qiye.

Li Qiye accepted the item and nodded his head to say: “For sure, I shall leave the vanguard to you.”

Qin Guangwang then turned around and disappeared without a trace.

Qiurong Wanxue found it strange and asked: “Young Noble, is Imp a human or a ghost?” 1

“He’s neither a human nor a ghost. He is just an ‘existence’ after the blood ceremony.” Li Qiye smiled and responded.

She didn’t know what a blood ceremony was, but she didn’t pry any further. She asked something else instead: “Young Noble, what do we do now?”

Li Qiye narrowed his eyes and replied: “We’ll go to the Ancestral Flow. Huang Jiaofu’s matter is all that’s left to resolve. It is about time for us to leave Necropolis.”

Li Qiye had obtained the items he wanted, so now it was time to enter the Prime Ominous Grave. The lost mythical island was in there and there was another thing that he had to obtain there.

Li Qiye, once again, went to the Ancestral Flow. He left Qiurong Wanxue outside to wait while he went to meet the master alone.

“You still haven’t left!” The Ancestral Flow Master spoke emotionlessly. It was as if the master was especially unwelcoming towards Li Qiye.

“I just came out from that place.” Li Qiye said with a smile: “Maybe I have some information that might interest you.”

“You didn’t just come here to tell me news, right?” The Ancestral Flow Master coldly said: “Even if you didn’t go, I would still be able to guess a thing or two about it!”

“You will certainly want to hear it. For example, what the Heavenly Annihilation is like.” Li Qiye said.

“Hurry up and say it.” The master coldly spoke: “Don’t waste my time. I would still know even if you don’t tell me.”

“You speak as if I am a person who only comes to get things. Can I not come to specifically say goodbye to you?” Li Qiye wryly smiled and asked.

“You are definitely not the type of person who comes without a reason.” The master was as cold as ice: “As for farewells… Would you ever say goodbye? If I remember correctly, after that time, you quickly escaped and never showed yourself again. You actually consider yourself the type to say goodbye to others?”

“Umm… That last time was special.” Li Qiye awkwardly smiled: “I wanted to say goodbye, but I had to suddenly take Immortal Emperor Ming Du away since I was in a rush. Thus, it was too late to say goodbye.”

“Is that so?” The Ancestral Flow Master doubtfully replied: “If I am not mistaken, back then, Ming Du left before you so how did you escort him out?”

“Ah… Haha, I was guarding the rear.” Li Qiye was a little embarrassed, but he smilingly continued: “It was so long ago so just forget it. A person should always look forward; only by doing so would there be hope.”

“Sorry, but I’m not someone like you who always looks ahead and never turns back.” The master coldly smiled.

“I…” Li Qiye was about to say something else, but he closed his mouth and only softly sighed.

The master became quiet for a bit before continuing: “Hurry up and state your business. My patience is limited and my time is short. Not everyone can have everlasting life and have enough time to waste like you! If there is nothing else, then I am going to sleep.”

“I… I have something…” Li Qiye stuttered. He didn’t know how to say it. This matter was not so simple, and asking for a favor was never easy to do.

The displeased master saw through Li Qiye’s thoughts and snorted while looking at him before speaking: “Don’t tell me you want to dig in my Necropolis again?”

Li Qiye was found out. He awkwardly rubbed his hands together and said: “Here’s the thing, you… Don’t you feel that Huang Jiaofu is worth grooming?”

“Huang Jiaofu?” The master coldly exclaimed: “That year, you took away Ming Du. Isn’t this enough? That had already broken the rules of Necropolis!”

Li Qiye quickly retorted: “But Huang Jiaofu and Ming Du are different. Huang Jiaofu belongs to Necropolis, he’s a real inhabitant. That year, Ming Du obtained a great creation, but Huang Jiaofu was not any lesser than Ming Du. However, the time wasn’t ripe. Even with Ming Du’s origin, he was still very appreciative towards Necropolis. If Huang Jiaofu could come out, then he would still be a disciple of Necropolis. I can guarantee you that, in the future, he will treat Necropolis well and make great contributions. I will observe him—”

“That’s enough!” The master interrupted Li Qiye: “Impossible! I was too kind that year. The rules of Necropolis cannot be broken again, I will not make a second exception!”

The master was adamant about this, so there was no room for further negotiations.

Li Qiye couldn’t help but turn silent and gently sigh a while later. He then bitterly smiled and said: “Then… I won’t force you. That year, when I forcefully took Ming Du away, it was my mistake. This time, I came back to apologize to you. If you don’t agree, then I’ll listen to you. We can only say that Huang Jiaofu’s good fortune hasn’t come.”

The master coldly scowled at Li Qiye’s response.

Li Qiye continued to speak in a sincere manner: “This time, I truly came to say goodbye to you. Once I gather the things I need, that will truly be the time to declare war.

“You are right, I had everlasting life and plenty of time, but that was only before when I was the Dark Crow. I didn’t say goodbye back then because I knew I had enough time to eventually come back and see you again.” Li Qiye softly sighed.

At this point, he let out a bitter smile and continued: “But now, I am no longer the Dark Crow and I no longer have everlasting life. When I leave this time, I don’t know when I will be able to come back and visit Necropolis again, or if I will have the opportunity to do so at all.

“Because of this, in addition to Huang Jiaofu’s matter, I specifically came to say goodbye to you.” Li Qiye continued: “No matter what, you will have the chance to wait for that day, and I hope that I will be able to see a day like that in the future as well!”

The Ancestral Flow Master sat there silently without saying anything and only coldly glared at Li Qiye with a profound gaze full of unreadable emotions.

Li Qiye deeply stared at the master before saying: “Take care, I hope that we can meet again in the future!”

The master remained seated there silently without any movement.

After a long time, a light suddenly darted out from within the ancient temple. It was the same light that flew out from the ancient box in Li Qiye’s hand. Now, it had returned to the box.

Shortly thereafter, a group of lights shot out from the ancient temple, but Qiurong Wanxue couldn’t discern its shape very clearly. These lights went inside Li Qiye and resonated with the green light. Clanking sounds appeared all over his body as if battle armor was being put on.

Li Qiye slowly put away the box and received his Fate Palace along with the tree stump. Li Qiye opened his eyes and heaved a long sigh of relief.

Chapter 478 - Leaving
Li Qiye took a final glance and softly sighed before turning around to leave. He didn’t know when the next meeting would be after this farewell.

“Stop!” The master finally spoke with a cold tone once Li Qiye reached the door: “Come back here!”

One of his feet was already out the door, but he paused and slowly pulled his foot back. He then turned around back to the grand hall before looking at the master seated on the chair.

The master didn’t say anything, and the person’s mood and thoughts were impossible to decipher.

“Are you just going to leave like that?” The Ancestral Flow Master asked coldly.

Li Qiye softly sighed and said: “I know I owe you, but I cannot repay it right now.”

“I’m not interested about that.” The master scowled.

“Okay, what do you want to talk about? I’m all ears.” Li Qiye gave up and responded with a defeated smile.

“Hmph!” The master was very unhappy with Li Qiye as the pressure of this scowl emanated throughout the grand hall.

Li Qiye only smiled and didn’t say anything. He put on a patient appearance, waiting for the master to talk.

“Do you really have to declare war?” After a long time, the master spoke again in a cold manner: “Do you really have to do this? This situation has lasted for a billion long years!” 1

“I know.” Li Qiye chuckled and replied: “But now, there is a chance, so why not start the war? I am not afraid. Like you have said, it has lasted for so long so it is time for it to end.”

Li Qiye freely smiled: “Even if it doesn’t end by my hands, I still want to give it a shot.”

“Don’t forget that you are a human. This is the ghost race’s issue and it has nothing to do with you. If it should end, then it will. There is no need for a human like you to intervene!”

“I know.” Li Qiye said with a smile: “You are also a ghost, right? To me, whether this is a problem of the human race or the ghost race is not important. I only want an answer and a new era. It is time to turn a new page for the Sacred Nether World, to usher in a new era.”

“Even if the Sacred Nether World needs a new era, it is something that the ghost race should do!” The master continued: “There is no need for an outsider like you to worry. I should be the one doing so, not you!”

“I know.” Li Qiye responded: “That day will come for sure. The new page of the ghost race shall be turned by your hand.” He then looked at the master: “However, before this new page gets turned and the new era begins, allow me to lift the curtains of the first battle. Let me sweep away all the obstacles that are blocking the new era!”

“Do you think doing this will be repaying the favor to me?” The master snorted.

Li Qiye shook his head and answered: “No, I only want the answers to the mysteries. From a very long time ago, I have wanted to see those damned things.”

“Hmph! Suicidal fool!” The master snorted again with words full of dissatisfaction.

Li Qiye was not angry at all and smiled: “Many people have said that about me, and numerous others have cursed for my death for millions of years now. Unfortunately, I have disappointed all of them because I have been alive and well.”

“Don’t forget that you are no longer the you of the past, no longer the immortal existence.” The master said: “Before, you wouldn’t have died no matter how dangerous the crisis was, but now, just one wrong step and you will be rendered into nothingness.”

“You are right.” Li Qiye said: “I am no longer the immortal Dark Crow, but I have more initiative than ever before. I have prepared well for this war.”

The Ancestral Flow Master silently listened as if he was frozen.

Li Qiye stood there silently and watched the master. After a long time, he gently sighed and said: “I have decided to start this battle. Win or lose, I must fight. I have waited for this war for a long time and I’m confident that I will be able to return victorious!”

“If you had an existence like Immortal Emperor Qian Li to escort you like in the past, then maybe you would be able to turn over this heaven and earth. However, do you feel that you can actually do it with your current circumstances?” Finally, the master coldly asked.

Li Qiye chuckled and said: “Even though I don’t have an Immortal Emperor protecting me, that doesn’t mean that I do not have methods comparable to them. Are you saying such things to undermine my morale? Since time immemorial, were there things I couldn’t do?”

“If you want to die, then I won’t bother asking anymore!” In the end, the Ancestral Flow Master stated with a snort.

Li Qiye replied: “Don’t worry, wait for my victorious return. I will pierce the sky and plow that ghastly place asunder! Certain things should come to an end!”

The master snorted and then coldly said after a long time: “Huang Jiaofu can go.”

These words shocked Li Qiye. He didn’t expect for the master to agree.

The master coldly declared right after: “Remember well, this is you asking for a favor for Huang Jiaofu; this is your debt to Necropolis, not Huang Jiaofu’s! Don’t even think about dying! Since you owe Necropolis, you have to return alive. Otherwise, even if you die and turn into a wandering soul, you will still have to pay off this debt! Necropolis will not spare you!”

Li Qiye couldn’t help but smilingly say: “Don’t worry, it is not that easy to kill me. My debt to Necropolis will certainly be repaid.”

“Scram, don’t waste my precious time.” The master coldly humphed and uttered. Having said that, the master slowly closed his eyes and went back into a deep slumber.

Li Qiye softly sighed and left.

***

While Li Qiye went to the Ancestral Flow to ask the master for a favor, Necropolis exploded with big news, churning like boiling water.

The news of the Prime Ominous Key being in Li Qiye’s possession spread all over Necropolis. The countless great powers that were camped right outside were perturbed after hearing this. They quickly discussed countermeasures.

“Someone obtained the key to the Prime Ominous Grave!” Many were excited after hearing the news, even though they weren’t the ones who had it.

A person who couldn’t sleep due to the anticipation of the grave opening exclaimed: “After several generations, someone finally found it. The grave will be opened soon!”

Everyone knew that opening the grave was the same as opening a land of treasures. Although Necropolis had legends regarding its treasures, very few people across the eons found any. The Prime Ominous Grave was different. Its opening signaled the start of a fruitful harvest. Although it was a dangerous place, the harvest was proportional to the danger.

“A human brat got the key.” A sect master had crooked thoughts of wanting to steal it after knowing that Li Qiye had the key.

A young cultivator who saw Li Qiye’s fierceness with his own eyes reminded his sect master: “This brat is not easy to mess with. He easily killed a thousand experts and the group of Golden Child, the Divine Spark Prince, Ghost Monk, and the Hundred Clans Child. This brat is not any weaker than the descendants from the emperor’s lineages.”

“What!? He dared to kill even the Divine Spark Prince? Is he tired of living?” After hearing this news, anyone would be shocked, including sect masters and even Heavenly Sovereigns.

Killing the Divine Spark Prince in the Sacred Nether World was not a good thing. Everyone knew that he was the little brother-in-law of Di Zuo. How could the prince’s sister, the Divine Spark Phoenix Maiden, let this go? Di Zuo would surely take the side of his fiancee, and offending Di Zuo was the same as offending the entire Myriad Bones Throne.

Both sects and cultivators would be wary of the Myriad Bones Throne. It was not just a sect with three emperors; its progenitor, Immortal Emperor Wan Gu, was the first emperor of the ghost race — an existence that towered proudly across the ages. It could be said that the true strength of the throne was unimaginable. Perhaps even the Ancestral Flow had to be cautious of it.

Not too many great powers in the Sacred Nether World dared to oppose the throne of bones!

A cultivator who personally witnessed the fight said: “This human brat not only killed the prince, he also provocatively challenged Sir Di Zuo without any respect!”

“This junior is too arrogant. Maybe he doesn’t know just who he is facing.” A Heavenly Sovereign from the previous generation shook his head and continued: “Opposing Di Zuo is suicidal. Only the other two heroes of the Sacred Nether World, Tian Lunhui and Chan Yang, can compete with Di Zuo.”

“I hope Sir Di Zuo doesn’t come too quickly. Then, maybe we’ll have the chance to grab the Prime Ominous Key.” A person revealed his crooked intentions.

Li Qiye took a final glance and softly sighed before turning around to leave. He didn’t know when the next meeting would be after this farewell.

“Stop!” The master finally spoke with a cold tone once Li Qiye reached the door: “Come back here!”

One of his feet was already out the door, but he paused and slowly pulled his foot back. He then turned around back to the grand hall before looking at the master sitting on the chair.

The master didn’t say anything and the person’s mood and thoughts were impossible to decipher.

Chapter 479 - Imminent Catastrophe
In fact, more than just a few people wanted to seize Li Qiye’s key. It was something full of temptation; there was a rumor stating that the one who wields the key would have a higher chance of obtaining the legendary immortal technique for everlasting life.

In the past, Immortal Emperor Di Yu had the key, which was why he was able to find the grand creation in the grave.

“Just wait, even if that human boy can leave Necropolis, he still won’t be able to enter the grave.” A person sneered: “When Di Zuo comes, he will be a dead man.”

***

After Li Qiye left the Ancestral Flow, Huang Jiaofu immediately came to find him.

Li Qiye said: “The Ancestral Flow Master has allowed for your departure. When do you plan on leaving?”

Huang Jiaofu scratched his head and hesitantly asked: “Umm… When does Sir think is a good time to leave?”

Li Qiye contemplated while stroking his chin. Then he took a look at Huang Jiaofu: “Are you certain you have died several times?”

Huang Jiaofu wryly laughed and said: “Sir, I’m not sure of the exact number, but my urge to leave Necropolis is quite strong.”

“Then do not rush it. Try to remember a thing or two. If given the chance, then die one more time. If you successfully transform, then you can leave without dying. If you force your departure before a successful transformation, then you won’t live for long anyway and you won’t be able to amount to much. It would be a waste of my efforts, understand?”

Huang Jiaofu prostrated on the ground and said gratefully: “I will never forget your kindness. After leaving Necropolis in the future, I am willing to follow you as your servant and contribute to your cause.”

“No.” Li Qiye shook his head and said: “You need to be grateful towards Necropolis, not me. The reason that you were able to live till now is because of Necropolis; it is this place that feeds you. Moreover, it is not me who made an exception for you, it was the Ancestral Flow Master whose benevolence decided to give you a chance to create a miracle.” Li Qiye solemnly continued: “Remember, in the future, no matter what you achieve or what fortunes you obtain, you must promise three things to me today. First, never oppose Necropolis. Second, never do anything that might harm Necropolis. Third, you must help Necropolis if it is in trouble. Necropolis gave birth to you and groomed you; it is your origin. Got it?”

“Sir can rest assured, this lowly one will definitely follow the three vows made today!” Huang Jiaofu swore.

“Very good.” Li Qiye nodded and said: “I trust that you will create a miracle in the future. You being able to live through the many ages in Necropolis is already a miracle — a great creation.”

Huang Jiaofu busily kowtowed on the ground with irrepressible excitement. He had finally obtained his wish. He didn’t know why he wanted to leave Necropolis, but this urge had been unbearable ever since the inception of his memories. He absolutely had to leave the city in order to see the outside world!

The inhabitants of Necropolis wanting to leave the city was an unbelievable matter. Necropolis was their root, their paradise. No sentiment had ever wanted to leave before, but Huang Jiaofu was different. A long time ago, he obtained a great creation just like Immortal Emperor Ming Du, but he was different from the emperor.

Li Qiye gave the Ancestral Flow a final glance and secretly sighed. It was time for him to go.

Li Qiye left the Ancestral Flow and went to find Qiurong Wanxue, but he was surprised to not see her at their original meeting spot.

“Sir wants to find that lady?” Huang Jiaofu said: “When I came earlier, she was in a rush and quickly left Necropolis.”

Li Qiye left instantly. He knew something had happened; otherwise, Qiurong Wanxue would not have left so easily. There was only one reason for her quick departure. Something must have happened to the Snow-shadow Tribe.

***

“Rumble!” Waves of explosions rumbled throughout the sky, causing the earth to shake. This huge army flying in the sky alarmed numerous cultivators.

The army consisted of golden chariots, amazing flying creatures, and divine ships. This extremely spectacular and magnificent aura showed off their might like an unstoppable flood.

Young geniuses and famous cultivators from the previous generation all avoided the path of this army. It moved without showing any restraint in its domineering rampage. All other people avoided their path.

A few people were unhappy, but they quickly changed their expressions after seeing the phoenix banner hung up high. Even the most arrogant cultivator would take several steps back after seeing this insignia.

This magnificent and powerful army had an imposing aura with their vast blood energy. All the troops had divine flames surrounding their bodies, and they all wore great suits of armor like an army from the heavens.

This army guarded a phoenix chariot that had eight mythical birds pulling it. The chariot was cast from an extremely rare sacred metal and had scintillating lights along with floating universal laws.

A woman who wore a phoenix robe sat inside the chariot. Her phoenix eyes carried a prestige just like a noble empress. Her beauty shamed the flowers and the moon, causing the birds and fish to hide for they were not worthy to be in her presence. The woman sat upright on the chariot with an atmosphere as if she was the queen of this world.

Not only was she beautiful, she even had multiple divine rings that bloomed from her body. They were extremely blinding and gorgeous, like a golden phoenix in the sky.

Many people were shocked to see this woman from afar. Sect masters who were camped right outside Necropolis all had different thoughts upon her arrival.

A person whispered with a changed expression: “The Divine Spark Phoenix Maiden!”

Divine Spark Phoenix Maiden — an extremely famous name. Young geniuses were sad to hear this name due to fear, and even predecessors were not spared from this fate.

The Divine Spark Country was a big nation in the southern Distant Cloud, a country of the first rank. Nevertheless, it was still much weaker than emperor’s lineages.

However, its king was very talented since he gave birth to a great daughter like the Phoenix Maiden. At a young age, she was betrothed to Di Zuo from the Myriad Bones Throne. Since then, the Divine Spark Country soared up high and turned into a phoenix after obtaining its new backing!

The Phoenix Maiden was very famous in the Distant Cloud. Some even considered her to be the prettiest, even after taking the entire Sacred Nether World into account.

This was mainly to flatter Di Zuo, but it could not be denied that the Phoenix Maiden was indeed a beauty. However, beauty alone was not enough to become Di Zuo’s fiancee.

Rumor has it that, at the moment of her birth, she had a Yin Phoenix as her friend. This was considered a miracle and many predecessors believed that this was the affection of the heavens.

And of course, she did not disappoint. She reached the Heavenly Sovereign realm at a young age and was called the youngest sovereign in the southern Distant Cloud.

Many people believed that her talents were equal to Lan Yunzhu’s, the descendant of the Thousand Carp River. Lan Yunzhu had dual saint talents so she was quite amazing. Being on the same level as Lan Yunzhu was enough to tell the Phoenix Maiden’s worth.

She was indeed an amazing woman. She took charge of the country in her father’s stead and it prospered under her rule. She trained many disciples, and they were on the path to catching up to emperor’s lineages.

“Is the Phoenix Maiden not going to see Sir Di Zuo? Could this mean that Sir Di Zuo has already tamed the Scarletflame Qilin?” Many people gasped at her arrival.

One informed cultivator said: “Not yet, Sir Di Zuo still isn’t here yet. The Phoenix Maiden came here first to take revenge for her brother.”

“That human named Li Qiye?” After hearing this, many glanced at each other. However, this made sense because the prince was indeed her own flesh and blood.

A no-name human killed her little brother, so of course she could not swallow this indignation.

She didn’t go to Necropolis or the Prime Ominous Grave; instead, she commanded an army straight towards the Snow-shadow Tribe.

The small Snow-shadow Tribe was dozens of thousands of miles from the Prime Ominous Grave.

“Rumble!” The army traveled quite quickly, causing the world to tremble. The moment it arrived, the entire tribe was frightened out of their minds.

An elder noticed the army and said with a blanched complexion: “The Divine Spark Phoenix Maiden!” The entire tribe was overshadowed with fear. The scared elder recovered and quickly shouted: “Go, go inform the chief and Elder Zhi’s group!”

The army quickly surrounded the Snow-shadow Tribe completely. The Phoenix Maiden sat on her phoenix chariot up in the sky, forcing others to look upward.

She coldly looked down at the entire tribe. In her eyes, they were mere ants. Wiping them off the planet was as easy as flipping her palm.

“Snow-shadow members, listen well. From now on, no one is allowed to take a single step outside lest they be killed without mercy!” She spoke majestically in a tyrannical manner. This caused all of the Snow-shadow members to become pale.

In fact, more than just a few people wanted to seize Li Qiye’s key. It was something full of temptation; there was a rumor stating that the one who wields the key would have a higher chance of obtaining the legendary immortal technique for everlasting life.

In the past, Immortal Emperor Di Yu had the key, which was why he was able to find the grand creation in the grave.

“Just wait, even if that human boy can leave Necropolis, he still wouldn’t be able to enter the grave.” A person sneered: “When Di Zuo comes, he will be a dead man.”

Chapter 480 - Great Bounty
Despite being in control of a great army that loomed over the Snow-shadow Tribe, the Phoenix Maiden did not order for the tribe’s destruction immediately.

After trapping the tribe, she sent out a message immediately: “Li Qiye of the human race, heed my words. Surrender within one day or I’ll stamp out the Snow-shadow Tribe!”

After hear this message, many looked at each other. Everyone knew that she wanted revenge for her brother, the Divine Spark Prince.

Her solemn and mighty voice rang across the sky: “Anyone who captures Li Qiye alive shall be rewarded with a King Medicine. If you bring his head to me, I’ll award a precious scroll. His limbs may be traded for a Virtuous Paragon Life Treasure! No matter who it is, killing him shall earn them the Prime Ominous Key. The reward may be given immediately!”

Her declaration caused many great experts’ hearts to beat fast.

“Such a big play!” This reward was too tempting; no one would be able to resist it.

Someone couldn’t help but murmur: “Such a tyrannical style! Li Qiye can’t escape even if he wants to since he would be chased by everyone to the corners of the world. This bounty is simply too good to pass up.”

“No wonder why the Divine Spark Prince could act so boisterously. Those who touched even a single hair of his would not have a place in the Sacred Nether World.” A genius stated: “This is how it is now. The Sacred Nether World might be large, but there is no haven for Li Qiye. Even if he can run today, his death is still imminent.”

Many young people, especially geniuses, were annoyed with the Divine Spark Prince. They sneered at his arrogance that stemmed from having a great brother-in-law. What was so great about it?

But today, after seeing his sister’s grand gesture, they understood the magnitude of his backing.

The Snow-shadow Tribe was bait to lure Li Qiye. The Phoenix Maiden was afraid of him running away so she also put out a great bounty! The fact that Li Qiye’s killer would be able to keep the Prime Ominous Key was enough to drive people mad and salivate with greed.

She was indeed a formidable woman. No wonder why the Divine Spark Country continued to prosper under her rule. Her first move was enough to seal Li Qiye’s future of being a dog without a home. He would be hunted down every day no matter where he went.

The Divine Spark Prince used to boast that anyone who offended him would have no place in this world. Before, many thought that this was simply a bluff, but seeing the Phoenix Maiden’s bold move, even the predecessors lost their composure.

“Worthy of being Di Zuo’s fiancee. Such a domineering move.” A royal lord said.

“We’ll be rich!” However, there were other great powers who were excited and eager for such a great bounty.

Not to mention the key, the King Medicine, precious scroll, and Virtuous Paragon Life Treasure were items capable of causing one’s eyes to redden with desire. One King Medicine pill could be sold at a sky-high price, allowing one to live carefree in the future.

Such a lucrative prize made many want to take Li Qiye’s head.

When Qiurong Wanxue was still at Necropolis, she received the news from Elder Zhi, who was camping with others right outside. The young group of Peng Zhuang was also at this camp. It was a small tribe so their camp was far away from the city and distant from where the great powers were located.

This had just happened and the news regarding the Phoenix Maiden’s blockade around the Snow-shadow Tribe traveled very fast.

After receiving the news, not just the Snow-shadow disciples, but even the always-stoic Elder Zhi was frightened and at a loss as to what to do. This matter was too grave. The rest of the disciples were completely panicking in horror while being completely directionless as well. One of them asked: “Elder Zhi, what should we do now?”

Elder Zhi was also helpless, replying: “We will wait another half a day. If Chief doesn’t come back by then, we’ll pull back immediately.”

They couldn’t be blamed for this choice. The Divine Spark Country was a giant monster compared to the Snow-shadow Tribe; this was the difference between an elephant and an ant. Moreover, what caused Elder Zhi to quiver even more was that the Phoenix Maiden was Di Zuo’s fiancee. The Divine Spark Country alone could easily destroy the Snow-shadow Tribe, let alone a supreme existence such as the Myriad Bones Throne.

Qiurong Wanxue ran back just in time from Necropolis. The disciples shouted after seeing her, slightly calming down their chaotic minds.

However, Qiurong Wanxue was not any better than them for the existential crisis of the tribe left her in panic as well. She asked: “What is the situation right now?”

Elder Zhi quickly answered: “Outside of a few disciples who haven’t returned, the entire tribe is trapped. The enemy has yet to make a move, but our time is running out.”

Qiurong Wanxue took a deep breath and commanded: “Send my order for the disciples outside to not return until the crisis is resolved. Run away, run as far as possible.”

Elder Zhi agreed: “I have already ordered so.” He then looked at her and said: “But what about us?”

Qiurong Wanxue replied: “Elder Zhi, take the disciples away from this place and do not run back to the Snow-shadow Tribe. As long as the verdant mountain is still there, there is no fear from running out of firewood.”

At this point, Qiurong Wanxue had no better strategy. Luckily, seedlings like Peng Zhuang and the other five were still here, and they obtained quite a great fortune as well. As long as the six of them survived this calamity, even if the Snow-shadow Tribe perished, there would still be a chance to rebuild it in the future.

“What about Chief?” Elder Zhi asked.

Qiurong Wanxue put on an austere expression and answered: “I have to return to the Snow-shadow Tribe and stand with our kin even if it means death.”

Elder Zhi lost his colors and quickly persuaded: “Chief… That won’t do, you’ll die for sure!”

Qiurong Wanxue shook her head and decisively stated: “I am the head of the tribe. As such, I have the obligation to live and die together with its members. If something were to happen to me, then Elder Zhi will be the chief to lead the remaining disciples.”

Elder Zhi took a deep breath before quietly asking: “Where is Young Noble Li? Has he already escaped?”

“No, he is not a coward who runs away. He is still inside Necropolis right now, and I’m afraid he won’t make it in time.” Qiurong Wanxue gravely replied.

She didn’t wish for her Young Noble to die, but she also couldn’t watch her tribe get destroyed by the Phoenix Maiden without doing anything. Her heart was quite conflicted at this moment.

Elder Zhi gently sighed. Even if Li Qiye came out and willingly accepted his detainment, the Phoenix Maiden still wouldn’t spare the Snow-shadow Tribe. Their tribe was only an ant to her so killing them was as simple as lifting a finger.

“Go, it is not too late!” Qiurong Wanxue commanded Elder Zhi and the disciples.

Elder Zhi quickly made a decision and brought them away. Unfortunately, time ran out since an aggressive group came and blocked their path.

The arrival of this group immediately drew the attention of nearby cultivators. Seeing the protrusion on their foreheads caused these cultivators to run away very far from fear, not daring to get involved.

“The Insect King Imperial Lineage!” There were only more than a dozen young cultivators blocking the Snow-shadow group, but Elder Zhi and the others turned pale after seeing the protrusion on their foreheads. Qiurong Wanxue was also quite alarmed.

An escaping cultivator recognized the leading young cultivator and exclaimed: “The junior brother of the Ghost Insect Evil Child!”

These young cultivators were only ordinary disciples from the insect lineage. The leader was one of the many junior brothers of the Evil Child. He was not a brilliant genius by any means, but others still feared him. The insect imperial lineage had been famous for a long time. The Nether King Insect was a source of terror to many people.

Elder Zhi’s group was stricken with fear after seeing these Insect King disciples. Once bitten by the insect, they would experience a fate worse than death.

The Ghost Insect Evil Child’s junior brother blocked the path and menacingly smiled as he said: “You want to leave? It won’t be so easy.” The squirming pouch on his head was quite a creepy sight.

“Where is Li Qiye? Say it!” The junior brother declared with an ominous smile.

“I don’t know his whereabouts!” Qiurong Wanxue took a deep breath and shook her head in response.

“Haha, very well, I’m not afraid of you guys not speaking. I’ll take my time interrogating all of you after you’re captured.” The junior brother let out a grim smile. He then commanded the disciples right behind him: “Go, capture all of them! Hehe, don’t kill them, we’ll take them to the Phoenix Maiden as a greeting gift.”

“You guys, go, now! I will stop them!” Qiurong Wanxue hastily spoke with a changed expression. She then made all of her blood energy erupt as her Royal Noble aura shot up high. She was risking it all at this moment.

However, the disciples from the emperor’s lineage quickly surrounded all of them. In just a second, Elder Zhi’s group lost their chance to escape.

Chapter 481 - Divine Spark Phoenix Maiden
“Be obedient and—” The junior brother laughed sinisterly. However, before he could finish, his words were abruptly stopped!

“Pfuff!” An arrow’s shadow flashed, accompanied by a wind-breaking noise. The disciples that were surrounding Qiurong Wanxue’s group were pierced and fell to the ground without the opportunity to even scream.

The Ghost Insect Evil Child’s junior brother had been gripped by the neck and suspended in the air. He was already in his enemy’s grasp before he finished his sentence.

Everything happened too fast; before anyone could calm down, the disciples from the insect lineage were all shot to death while only the junior brother was alive.

The junior brother couldn’t move with his neck gripped, so he struggled to spew out these words with a pale face: “Who… Who… are you?”

“Are you not currently looking for me?” The young man that was gripping his neck revealed an innocent smile and said: “You were searching so I came to see you.”

“Li Qiye!” The junior brother trembled in fear. He was only a fox exploiting the tiger’s might and didn’t expect Li Qiye to actually be nearby.

Li Qiye killed the group of the Divine Spark Prince and the other young geniuses in one breath; he was the new “Fierce” of this generation! 1

“Young Noble!” Qiurong Wanxue was both surprised and delighted to see Li Qiye arriving in the nick of time.

The junior brother became quite haggard at this moment as he screamed: “I… am a disciple of the Insect King Imperial Lineage!”

“So what?” A pleasant voice appeared in a very soft manner: “My Thousand Carp Guardian killing an Insect King disciple is no different from crushing an ant. Even if your sect master comes, the outcome would be no different!”

A transcendent lady nimbly drifted across the sky to arrive. This was a kingdom-toppling beauty that would brighten the eyes of others.

The nearby Distant Cloud cultivators recognized the woman and emotionally shouted: “Lan Yunzhu, the Thousand Carp descendant!”

At this point, Qiurong Wanxue and the Snow-shadow disciples couldn’t help but become surprised at this peerless beauty flying closer. Lan Yunzhu — a famed genius of the southern Distant Cloud, a beauty with dual saint talents that allowed her to show disdain to all others!

The junior brother incoherently stuttered: “I… am a disciple of the Insect King Imperial Lineage… My First Brother is…. is… the Ghost Insect Evil Child…”

“I do not know who the hell he is.” Li Qiye nonchalantly said: “I will still kill the sons of gods if they provoke me!” He then tightened his grip. With a pluff, the junior brother was crushed into a mist of blood.

Li Qiye patted his palms then looked at the floating Lan Yunzhu to ask: “How come you are here instead of the Distant Cloud?”

The Snow-shadow disciples were dumbfounded when they heard Li Qiye’s question. Fairy Zhu, a character who others could only look up to — Li Qiye was talking to such a legendary character as if she was his junior.

“To help you.” Lan Yunzhu chuckled and elaborated: “I heard that there were people who wanted to mess with the Thousand Carp Guardian so I came running here. The elders will also come later.”

“Guardian of the Thousand Carp River?!” Qiurong Wanxue exclaimed in shock. She was completely in the dark and didn’t expect her Young Noble to be a Guardian at such a young age.

The rest of the disciples were staring at Li Qiye in disbelief as well. The Thousand Carp River was a famous emperor’s lineage, a behemoth in their eyes. In their minds, the Guardian of such a sect should be a wise sage with gray hair. How could they not become speechless after discovering that the young Li Qiye was the Thousand Carp Guardian?

“Guardian of the Thousand Carp River?!” The cultivators in hiding were flabbergasted.

Li Qiye looked at Lan Yunzhu and nodded his head to say: “Very well. Since you are here, help me look after them. I’m going to go kill some people.” At this point, his gaze narrowed.

“Kill?” Lan Yunzhu felt a chill after hearing this. Lan Yunzhu knew more about Li Qiye than others. Once he decided to go all out, it would not be as simple as just “killing.”

She then happily smiled and said: “If necessary, the Thousand Carp River will solve this matter for you.”

Li Qiye chuckled and replied: “This is only a trivial matter caused by insignificant fools. If I don’t kill some ten thousand morons, they won’t understand the logic that no good will come from opposing me.”

Elder Zhi’s group were jolted after hearing this. Killing ten thousand morons? What an aggressive and fierce attitude! They could smell the bloodlust smashing into their face.

They couldn’t help but to take a breath to ease the cold sensation in their hearts. Before this, they would have thought that Li Qiye wouldn’t be able to do so. But now, they found out that he was the Guardian of the Thousand Carp River. How could he have such a role if he didn’t have some heaven-defying abilities?

The news of Li Qiye’s appearance quickly spread outside of Necropolis. Many great powers became ecstatic to find out that Li Qiye had shown his face. A great bounty would invite reckless adventurers, not to mention that Li Qiye also had the ever-alluring Prime Ominous Key.

“Bang!” After a loud explosion, Li Qiye suddenly projected his avatar in the sky. At this moment, he was a giant that stood above the horizon, looking down on the nine heavens with a pair of eyes as bright as torches beaming down on the world. The moment he locked onto the location of the Snow-shadow Tribe, the Phoenix Maiden also felt it and immediately stood up.

“Very well, if you are looking for me, then it is time to finish this.” Li Qiye’s roar reverberated throughout the world in an overbearing manner: “Regardless of how many people the Divine Spark Country brought, I alone shall slaughter all of them! But heed my warning, do not touch a hair of the Snow-shadow Tribe, or else I will slay your entire country tomorrow!”

This tyrannical declaration echoed in the sky for a long time.

Many people looked at each other after hearing this. Someone couldn’t help but sneer and say: “Ignorant fool, does he not know who he is offending?”

“Slay my Divine Spark Country?” The Phoenix Maiden’s image also appeared under the nine heavens. She had a pair of sharp and majestic gaze, making her seem like the queen of this world.

She coldly spoke: “Just because of these words, I shall annihilate the Snow-shadow Tribe, then I’ll exterminate your nine clans!”

The fury of the Phoenix Maiden startled many people, especially the group of Qiurong Wanxue. No one doubted her resolve or strength to carry out her threat.

“Exterminate his nine clans?” At this time, a pleasant voice — as clear as a bell or an elf — emanated throughout the sky along with a shadow.

Lan Yunzhu’s unparalleled smile reached across the spatial planes as she spoke: “Phoenix Maiden, I wonder what your Divine Spark Country will do to kill my Thousand Carp River’s nine clans? With the Myriad Bones Throne as your backing, I really want to see what trump cards you will use to slay our Thousand Carp Guardian’s nine clans!”

“Thousand Carp Guardian!?” At this time, countless eyes fell upon Li Qiye. They gasped at the thought of him being the Thousand Carp Guardian.

The Thousand Carp River was incredibly prestigious; naturally, it was not weak since it was an emperor’s lineage. Moreover, it was also extremely mysterious. In the past, Immortal Emperor Qian Li swept through the nine heavens. There was a rumor stating that he even quashed the Ancestral Realm. Even a high and above existence like the Sacred Nether World’s Ancestral Realm had to retreat before the might of Immortal Emperor Qian Li!

Immortal Emperor Qian Li was also the most recent emperor from the Emperors Era in the Sacred Nether World, so his influence was still greater than any other emperor. Because of this, the mysterious and dreadful Thousand Carp River was coveted by many lineages, but none of them dared to make a move.

“Phoenix Maiden, the rules are very simple.” Lan Yunzhu’s pleasant voice continued: “My Thousand Carp Guardian will challenge your Divine Spark Country alone, regardless of how people you have or how many helpers you can get. However, you cannot touch the Snow-shadow Tribe, or else my Thousand Carp River will guarantee that tomorrow will be the demise of your Divine Spark Country; even the Myriad Bones Throne will not be able to protect you!”

Lan Yunzhu’s words reverberated throughout the world. Everyone held their breaths in anticipation after hearing these words.

Many great powers knew that this was not an empty threat. The Divine Spark Country was indeed powerful, but there was still a big gap compared to the Thousand Carp River in the southern Distant Cloud. The river sect had the power to destroy the Divine Spark Country, and the Myriad Bones Throne was too far away to help.

“So be it!” The Phoenix Maiden spoke with a cold attitude: “Tell him to come alone, I shall wait right outside the Snow-shadow Tribe.” Having said that, her image in the sky disappeared.

Li Qiye and Lan Yunzhu’s avatars also disappeared from the horizon.

The messages across the sky from the two sides created a tense atmosphere. Everyone knew that a storm was coming. This battle would surely shake the heavens.

This also resulted in a group of indecisive people. Before, many were eyeing Li Qiye not only for the Prime Ominous Key, but also for the tempting bounty from the Phoenix Maiden.

However, the situation was now different since they all knew that Li Qiye was the Guardian of the Thousand Carp River. This meant that he had its backing! Anyone who wanted to deal with Li Qiye had to think it over carefully, including other emperor’s lineages.

Chapter 482 - Going Through The Bloody Path
“The rewards are the same, whoever kills Li Qiye will be protected by the Myriad Bones Throne!” After the exchange in the air, the Phoenix Maiden immediately let out this message.

Many cultivators who were going to give up suddenly became active again after hearing about the protection from the throne of bones.

This was met with an immediate response from Li Qiye: “I welcome all those who want a piece of me. If you think you are capable, then come and kill me for the Prime Ominous Key and the rewards. Don’t worry, as long as you are able to kill me, the Thousand Carp River will not find you for revenge!”

Li Qiye’s declaration stupefied everyone. This was the same as screaming that he did not mind becoming enemies with the rest of the world.

A sect master was dumbfounded after hearing this news: “This guy is crazy, he’s provoking even more people!”

When facing such a situation, others would try to avoid falling into an even worse state. Li Qiye had the Thousand Carp River as his backing and it was a great deterrence, but his declaration just now was no different from telling the world that he was a fat piece of meat that anyone could take a bite of.

“This brat is either crazy or confident enough to think that he is invincible.” A Heavenly Sovereign predecessor couldn’t help but murmur.

“The Thousand Carp River won’t take revenge?” Those who were apprehensive of Li Qiye’s position became ecstatic after hearing this.

“He chose the hard way instead! Excellent… Such an admirable and domineering attitude.” An expert cheerfully said: “If he wishes to provoke everyone in this world, it would be an affront to our ghost race’s prestige if we didn’t kill him.”

Suddenly, many became restless with excitement. Many great powers that were apprehensive before were now ready to take action.

Many of them gathered their experts right outside of the Snow-shadow Tribe in order to attack Li Qiye. One royal lord commanded: “Go and prepare right outside of the Snow-shadow Tribe, I don’t believe that he is invincible.”

Countless people then congregated right outside of the Snow-shadow Tribe. Experts and masters from the great powers were all there.

No one wanted to be the first to make a move. All were waiting for the right time to take advantage of the situation.

Li Qiye’s declaration also shocked the group of Qiurong Wanxue. This was the first time the stunned Snow-shadow disciples saw an arrogant person of this magnitude declaring war against the rest of the world.

They were conquered by Li Qiye’s domineering style and were full of admiration. They felt that Li Qiye was comparable to the three heroes. His aggressive challenge to the world would be a life-long goal for them to strive for.

“Are you crazy?” Even Lan Yunzhu was startled: “You mind the fact that you don’t have enough enemies already?”

Li Qiye calmly said: “This much is nothing. The more the better; it is time for me to sharpen my blade. It has been a while so I can feel my body rusting.”

Qiurong Wanxue’s group was speechless. The Phoenix Maiden’s army was already terrifying enough, but now Li Qiye wanted to challenge the rest of the cultivators in this world. This was such an insane course of action!

Doing so was suicidal in everyone’s eyes. How many actually managed to live after challenging the rest of the world? Unless it was a rare genius like Di Zuo, one could forget about surviving!

“Your head is the thing that is rusting!” Lan Yunzhu glared at him while showing a charming look, then she snappily said: “Is the Divine Spark Country and the Myriad Bones Throne not enough? Do you want to declare war against the rest of the ghost race?”

Li Qiye waved his sleeve and slowly said: “The decision is not in my hands but theirs; I can’t help it if they wish to oppose me. If they stretch out their necks while waiting for me to execute them, don’t you think that it would be cruel of me to let them down?” He continued to smile and said: “Moreover, so what if I face all of the ghosts in this world? Forget about just this world, I don’t even mind facing the ghost race in all the nine heavens!”

People had to gasp at such a tyrannical statement. Before, the group of Elder Zhi would think that Li Qiye was blustering with an unparalleled egotism. But now, they didn’t think so. These words that came from Li Qiye seemed so trivial. Nevertheless, they were still very skeptical about the extent of Li Qiye’s strength; how could he have so much confidence?

Lan Yunzhu looked at Li Qiye and angrily said: “Have you become insane due to murderous urges? You’re always talking about massacres and such.” Lan Yunzhu knew about Li Qiye’s aggressiveness and that he wasn’t a good guy at all. Li Qiye had planned to slaughter them back at the Thousand Carp River, and he had no reservations against killing the ghost race.

“Killing one is a sin, killing hundreds makes one a hero, killing tens of thousands makes one a king, and killing millions makes one an emperor.” Li Qiye calmly continued: “Since time immemorial, which Immortal Emperor didn’t step on countless bones to reach the throne? From beginning to end, killing millions is normal for an emperor. If one wants to reach the peak, they must have the determination to slaughter millions.”

Li Qiye looked at Lan Yunzhu and said: “The emperor’s path is narrow; when enemies meet, one side must die. Even if you don’t want to kill, the moment you set foot on this path, millions will want to kill you. So instead of offering your head to others, why not kill millions to achieve an eternal title? The years are long and future generations only remember those who shouldered the Heaven’s Will to become emperors, not those stomped below their feet. After becoming emperors, killing millions will become a decorated battle record, not the act of a crazed murderer.”

Lan Yunzhu quietly listened. She was a genius with dual saint talents and had a chance to walk on the emperor’s path in the future, so she understood this logic. Even if you didn’t want to kill people, others would want to slay you on the imperial path.

“This is a form of training.” Li Qiye said with a smile: “It is not as simple as killing; one can perfect their arts during a real battle. Only by experiencing a life and death battle under the baptism of blood would one’s merit laws reach their utmost limit. Even an ordinary technique would become the most frightening sure-kill move after numerous blood-tempered battles.”

“The path towards becoming an Immortal Emperor is not just about learning and marching through the corpses of countless enemies.” Li Qiye slowly continued: “Only after countless battles would one be able to understand more about their own self and utilize an even greater potential. They must temper their merit laws and cultivation in blood to eventually reach the ultimate sublimation.”

Qiurong Wanxue also carefully pondered Li Qiye’s words. She had never been exposed to these things before, so they were quite helpful in giving her a new perspective.

Lan Yunzhu had more insights about the emperor’s path than Qiurong Wanxue. She leered at Li Qiye and intentionally wanted to take him down a notch: “Watch out or you’ll fall on the path before becoming an Immortal Emperor.” But she knew that her counterattack couldn’t really faze him.

“Rest assured, throughout the nine heavens and ten earths, I alone am invincible!” Li Qiye calmly and leisurely declared.

The group of Elder Zhi couldn’t help but show astonishment from this exaggerated remark. Other people, no matter who they were, would be afraid to say such a thing, but this was a simple and common routine to Li Qiye.

Lan Yunzhu wittily quipped: “Oh, Uncle, don’t blow the leather hide too hard or it’ll blow up.” 1

Li Qiye leisurely smiled and retorted: “Just wait for my triumphant return.”

Lan Yunzhu glared at him before calmly saying. “I know, I’ll be waiting.” She was confident in Li Qiye and trusted that he could create another miracle.

***

There were rolling hills right outside of the Snow-shadow Tribe. At this moment, they were occupied with endless shadows of people from the gigantic crowd that consisted of cultivators from all levels and races.

So many were here that it created a myriad of scenes. Some were floating in the sky, some were lingering on the peaks, and some were hiding in the shadows.

The cultivators that came here for Li Qiye numbered in the dozens of tens of thousands or even more; all aimed to kill Li Qiye since the Phoenix Maiden’s bounty was too tempting. More importantly, Li Qiye had the Prime Ominous Key. There were also many sect masters and kings along with high elders, but the young prodigies here were too many to count.

High elders from the great powers didn’t necessarily need King Medicines, precious scrolls, or even a Virtuous Paragon Life Treasure, but the key made them salivate.

Of course, some of the young ones came for fame. At this moment, Li Qiye was very illustrious after killing the group of the Divine Spark Prince; he was called the new Fierce of this generation. His cachet had nearly reached the level of the Titanic Crescent Saint Child or the Ghost Insect Evil Child from the emperor’s lineages.

“The rewards are the same, whoever kills Li Qiye will be protected by the Myriad Bones Throne!” After the exchange in the air, the Phoenix Maiden immediately let out this message.

Many cultivators who were going to give up suddenly became active again after hearing about the protection from the throne of bones.

This was met with an immediate response from Li Qiye: “I welcome all those who want a piece of me. If you think you are capable, then come and kill me for the Prime Ominous Key and the rewards. Don’t worry, as long as you are able to kill me, the Thousand Carp River will not find you for revenge!”

Li Qiye’s declaration stupefied everyone. This was as if he was screaming that he did not mind becoming enemies with the rest of the world.

1. Okay, this is a pun that requires understanding of the idiom. There are a number of theories, one of which is that it originates from the Chinese that lived by the Yellow River back in ancient times. They would make rafts using inflated leather hides since leather was strong, buoyant, and waterproof. The hides were inflated by blowing air into the them like bags (no foot pumps back then!), so it would take a whole group of able men to do this. If someone were to claim “I can blow up a raft by myself”, it was clear to all that he was just boasting. Over time, people came to use 吹牛皮 / chuī niú pí / blow cow hide, or just 吹牛, to refer to “talking big” or bragging. I’ve been using bragging instead of blowing cowhide, but this pun requires me to translate it more literally. ↩

Chapter 483 - The Approaching Storm
Killing Li Qiye would win them success and recognition to become the most dazzling hero of the younger generation.

The young cultivators knew that they were not a match for Li Qiye one-on-one, but many wanted to take his life anyway. Even Heavenly Sovereign predecessors personally came along with several tens of thousands of experts, acting like tigers stalking their prey.

As the proverb says, “enough ants will bite even an elephant to death.” These young cultivators wanted to sneak attack Li Qiye during the chaos and take his head. When that time comes, not only would they gain the bounty from the Phoenix Maiden, they would also gain an illustrious reputation.

Just thinking about the potential fame left their blood boiling with excitement. They couldn’t wait to cut off Li Qiye’s head and use it to pave their future path!

And of course, there were those who didn’t want to become involved in these murky waters and instead came to join the fun. This group stood very far from the Snow-shadow Tribe since they only wanted to watch the battle.

There was also another group that had a different plan. This group consisted of a few undyings hiding in the shadows. Given the chance, they would definitely deliver a fatal blow to Li Qiye. They didn’t come for the bounty or for the Prime Ominous Key, they came to take revenge for their disciples and descendants.

At the oasis, Li Qiye killed many young ghost cultivators. Their elders were the ancestors of sects who had been waiting for a chance to take revenge.

Outside of the Snow-shadow Tribe, countless experts held their breaths in anticipation for Li Qiye’s arrival. Some were excited, others were tense while the rest hid their emotions.

Only the Divine Spark Phoenix Maiden who was sitting on her phoenix chariot remained calm. It was as if her victory was already a foregone conclusion.

The Snow-shadow members were stricken with fear. Although the enemies hadn’t taken action against them yet, who could predict what would happen after the battle?

At this point, they could only pray for Li Qiye to be the victor with the last laugh. The majority of the Snow-shadow disciples didn’t know who Li Qiye was or why their tribe was linked to a human.

However, these questions were no longer important to them. What was crucial was that Li Qiye’s victory was the Snow-shadow’s last hope of survival!

If Li Qiye died, then amidst the excitement, the Divine Spark Country and the crowd would destroy the entire Snow-shadow Tribe. Because of this, the entire Snow-shadow Tribe quietly prayed for Li Qiye to triumph over everyone for the sake of their survival.

Li Qiye finally appeared under countless gazes. Just like he had previously stated, he came alone. He strolled with leisure as if this venture was not dangerous at all; he was merely taking a stroll before a mighty army.

“He’s here, he is here!” At this time, the atmosphere was tensing. Many experts who were ready to sneak attack or those who only wanted to spectate were in a frenzy.

The gazes that fell upon Li Qiye came in a plethora of emotions; there was anger, murderous intent, cold and calculating glints, and cruelness… These gazes alone seemed enough to cut him into many pieces.

The ten thousand experts outside of the tribe secretly took out their weapons or maneuvered to a better position. When the time was ripe, they would deliver the fatal blow.

Li Qiye seemed to be a lost lamb as he faced so many prowling experts among the hills. He had entered the tiger’s den, and these hungry experts were just waiting to take his head. Or, one could also describe him as a drowning man surrounded by sharks that were ready to swarm him once they smelled blood.

Among the tumultuous crowd, some people couldn’t help but admire Li Qiye. One older sect master said while being visibly moved: “So courageous! He knows that there are tigers on the mountain yet he still chose to come.”

Even knowing full well that countless experts were lying in ambush, Li Qiye still came alone. Such a person was either truly confident in his cultivation or was a madman.

“This guy is absolutely crazy. Opposing the Phoenix Maiden alone wasn’t enough, he even dared to challenge the world, resulting in him having to face its wrath. He’s a freaking maniac!” Someone inside the crowd exclaimed.

A human cultivator couldn’t help but say: “Maybe he is just full of confidence? He believes that he can leave in one piece just like Di Zuo. When Di Zuo was eighteen, he also destroyed the North Ridge country alone and walked freely in the midst of a 500,000 strong army.”

Although the human race had a very weak presence at the Nether Border, many human cultivators here hoped for Li Qiye’s victory, for the pride of humanity.

The Nether Border was the territory of the ghost race, especially when an unbeatable dao lineage like the Myriad Bones Throne presided there. The human race certainly did not have an easy time there.

If Li Qiye could sweep through all of his foes today, then the human race would shine, especially if he could become an existence like the three heroes. This also meant that a human genius would have a chance to become an Immortal Emperor in the Sacred Nether World.

However, the words of this human expert caused the spectating ghost members to become discontent. A ghost cultivator sneered: “Hmph! You dare to compare a human brat with Sir Di Zuo? He is nothing!”

The human expert strongly retorted: “Nothing? He is the Guardian of the Thousand Carp River, I dare you to go say that to the Thousand Carp River!”

“So what if he is the Guardian of the Thousand Carp River?” The ghost cultivator coldly mocked: “Just watch, before the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, he will be torn apart by the thousands of experts. He is just a lost lamb waiting to be eaten by the wolves; he will die without a burial!”

The human expert sneered back and retorted: “Back at the oasis, Li Qiye killed a thousand with one swing, so he can still do it here. So what if you have the advantage of numbers? When one is powerful enough, mere numbers wouldn’t be able to do anything to one!”

The human cultivators were backing Li Qiye while the ghost cultivators spoke for their own. Many ghosts only wanted Li Qiye to be dismembered and left rotting in the field.

After all, how humiliating would it be if several tens of thousands of ghosts couldn’t kill a human junior?

Ghost tribes considered themselves as the sovereigns of the Sacred Nether World, but this was also very close to the truth. If they were to lose today to a human junior, then their authority would come under attack.

“Calm River Ghost Monarch, Nether Well Bonedemon, Onyx Mountain Corpse King, Eight Slaughter Heavenly Sovereign…” The more composed ghost experts looked at the experts gathered by the hills and recognized all the famous characters, saying: “Even Sir Di Zuo might not be able to face so many enemies, unless he brought an Immortal Emperor Life Treasure with him. Otherwise, he might not be the last man standing.”

At this point, the ghosts that gathered here were all notoriously powerful. The young geniuses were one thing, but the more surprising part were the great characters from the previous generation, especially those who became Heavenly Sovereigns during the Difficult Dao Era.

There were also experts from the other races, such as the demon race, the blood race, heavenly devils, and stone golems among others… The Phoenix Maiden’s bounty was too generous, so even the other races’ experts joined in the hunt.

Only humans did not participate. This was a battle between Li Qiye and the entire ghost race; any human expert who participated in attacking Li Qiye would be abhorred by the rest of the humans in the Sacred Nether World.

Li Qiye slowly approached under countless gazes. He came closer and closer while the experts hiding in the mountains held their breaths. In this tense atmosphere, even they could hear their own heartbeats.

Li Qiye stopped right before the hills. He was as calm as ever as his gaze swept past everyone. Finally, his gaze stopped on the Divine Spark Phoenix Maiden sitting on her chariot in the sky.

The Phoenix Maiden had an ice-cold expression as her sharp glare was directed towards Li Qiye. Her eyes were full of a murderous intent that resembled the cold glints of blades.

“Ah, are you the Divine Spark Phoenix Maiden?” Li Qiye looked at her and smilingly said: “I am here, do you want to fight one-on-one or all together? I welcome either choice.”

The Phoenix Maiden up high above coldly looked at Li Qiye and spoke with a murderous tone: “Against enemies, I do not care for the process. The only thing that matters is the result of either you prostrating before me, or having your head placed on my table!”

“I’m afraid you won’t be able to achieve either outcome.” Li Qiye nonchalantly stated while standing before the mighty army with a smile: “How about I give you a suggestion? Scram now to the edges of the heavens and I’ll pretend that nothing happened.”

Chapter 484 - Solo Against All
“Naive fool, still blustering after killing my little brother…” The Phoenix Maiden’s cold eyes were full of murderous intent; she was no different from a maddened queen.

“You mean that useless prince? It could only be described as him choosing death; he dared to conspire with others against me. I was already merciful enough for not taking it out on your Divine Spark Country.”

“Today will be your funeral. I will offer your head at my little brother’s funeral to appease his soul in the heavens!” The Phoenix Maiden spoke with a cold expression.

Li Qiye was too lazy to talk any longer, so he said: “Then stop wasting time. Just get on with it and see who will become the ultimate winner. Do you want to go first, or do you want to let these hired thugs come at me?”

The Phoenix Maiden coldly glared at him and then spoke emotionlessly: “Heroes, from now on, the reward will be doubled. Capture Li Qiye alive — three Virtuous Ancestor’s Longevity Blood drops; Li Qiye’s head — one King Medicine pill and a bottle of one million year old Longevity Blood; any of his limbs — one precious scroll and one Virtuous Paragon True Treasure…”

“What!? Three drops of Longevity Blood from Virtuous Ancestors?” An uproar erupted after this declaration. Someone else exclaimed: “One bottle of one million year old Longevity Blood!”

One drop of Longevity Blood for ten thousand years, one drop of Longevity Blood from ten thousand drops of blood — this was a phrase that described how precious a cultivator’s Longevity Blood was. A Virtuous Ancestor’s blood was even more precious since they were the highest existences amongst Virtuous Paragons. Some people said that Virtuous Ancestors were the closest to Immortal Emperors; they were at the pinnacle of their realm. Some even said that their power was very close to emperors.

So how could three drops of Longevity Blood not cause people to palpitate? Grand characters at the end of their lifespans lost their composure after hearing this reward.

A few undyings that were hiding in the shadows wanted to take a shot. Their lifespans had withered, but maybe these three blood drops would allow them to live for a few more years.

However, these undyings had lived for a very long time. They were not in a rush to take action and only continued observing to see Li Qiye’s true power.

A few of them were very wary of him. After all, he was still the Guardian of the river sect. They weren’t sure whether the river sect would protect him if they attacked Li Qiye.

The Phoenix Maiden’s new conditions caused the spectating experts to no longer be able to bear it. The ghost experts who already wanted to kill Li Qiye became even more agitated.

In just a few moments, countless glowing eyes were glaring at him. At this time, he was a piece of fat meat that everyone wanted a bite of!

Cultivators eyed Li Qiye like hungry wolves, but no one wanted to make the first move. Li Qiye had a certain level of notoriety after killing Golden Child’s group, so no one wanted to be the first person to eat crabs. Many just wanted to take advantage of the situation, so they waited by the side. 1

“What? No one wants to take action?” Li Qiye looked at the group with a beaming smile before stepping towards the ghost race.

The atmosphere became tense. Everyone wanted to give it a shot. Many ghost experts gripped their weapons tightly. The moment someone bound Li Qiye, all of them would immediately deal a fatal blow.

In the end, the young were still too energetic and impulsive. Eventually, a young ghost cultivator lost his patience and jumped out of the crowd.

This person was shrouded by clouds since it was his means of transportation. He jumped out and shouted while leering at Li Qiye: “Human Brat, do you want this to be easy or difficult?”

Li Qiye laughed at the first young ghost cultivator to challenge him and nonchalantly asked: “Are you very confident in yourself?”

“Of course! In my eyes, subduing a human ant like you is an easy task!” With great self-confidence, he slowly took out a net. This net was meshed together like the stars in the sky.

“It’s Bai Longfei.” A ghost expert recognized this young man and said with surprise.

“The Sandstar Net.” Li Qiye was also surprised to see the treasure net in the young ghost‘s hand.

The young man confidently chuckled: “You do know your stuff, Human Brat. My specialty lies with capturing others. Once in my sight, no one will be able to escape even if they grow a pair of wings. No one is faster than me in this world.”

A human expert watching from afar raised his voice to warn Li Qiye: “Watch out for his Sandstar Net! He is also a minor completion Soaring Dragon Physique, so he has an incredible speed. His net is very difficult to avoid once cast.”

So Bai Longfei was a natural born Soaring Dragon Physique, a king physique. One should be aware that it was one of the two king physiques under the Soaring Immortal branch; the physiques under this branch were extremely fast. Bai Longfei was born with this physique and now, it had reached minor completion. Even a Little Sovereign would not be able to catch him.

His Sandstar Net was refined from numerous stars in the vast galaxy. The moment the net is cast, it would be the same as an inescapable snare. Bai Longfei’s speed in conjunction with the net allowed him to easily capture people alive, so despite his weaker cultivation compared to the other geniuses, he was still quite feared.

“It is not too late to give up to lessen the suffering.” Bai Longfei said with a smile: “Otherwise, once I take action, you won’t even have the chance to react.”

While speaking, Bai Longfei kept on changing his position. Four shadows appeared around Li Qiye. Each shadow left behind a long fleeting image. No one knew which was the real and fakes of Bai Longfei.

“Such a swift speed. It is a shame that Bai Longfei didn’t come from an emperor’s lineage. This is indeed a waste for this great physique.” A Heavenly Sovereign from the previous generation clicked his tongue after witnessing Bai Longfei’s speed that was even faster than a Little Sovereign’s.

Li Qiye stood still without batting an eye. He only lightly said: “Hurry up and attack, I don’t have time to listen to your drivel.”

“Idiot, accept your capture!” The shadows of Bai Longfei all shouted. The real one was still indiscernible. In the blink of an eye, Bai Longfei threw out the Sandstar Net at an incredible speed as it aimed to trap Li Qiye with its inescapable property.

This great speed shocked many. No wonder why people said that Bai Longfei could even capture a Little Sovereign. His speed was not exaggerated at all.

“Bang, crack!” The snapping sounds of bones breaking appeared as Bai Longfei’s corpse was flung into the sky. Li Qiye had moved behind the real Bai Longfei and shattered his head with one slap.

Bai Longfei didn’t see anything at all even at the moment of his demise. He naturally couldn’t see how Li Qiye appeared behind him despite his great speed.

“You were only displaying your slight skill before a true expert.” Li Qiye didn’t even bother to look at his corpse and said. Bai Longfei’s speed was no different than a snail’s in Li Qiye’s eyes.

Li Qiye didn’t even need to use the Soaring Immortal Physique against Bai Longfei; the Kung Peng’s Six Variants alone was far faster than Bai Longfei.

Many people shuddered after seeing how Li Qiye easily slayed Bai Longfei with one slap. It was apparent that he was much faster than Bai Longfei.

Li Qiye walked closer to the tribe’s entrance and was stopped by three middle-aged men.

One wielded a large shield, another a pair of sabers, and the last one had a long robe wrapped around his arm. A total of eight divine rings emanated from each of their bodies. Without a doubt, they were all just a step away from grand achievement Little Sovereign.

“The Winged-continent’s Three Saints!” The hearts of many people shuddered after seeing the three middle-aged men.

The three saints were far stronger than ordinary Little Sovereigns. They reached the Heavenly Sovereign realm during the Difficult Dao Era. Alas, they were born in the wrong era and spent their golden age in the midst of this arduous time. Otherwise, they would have already reached Heavenly King or Virtuous Paragon.

Moreover, the three of them were blood siblings and they had grown up together. They cultivated the dao alongside each other in the form of a combination technique. They were completely in sync with their thoughts.

When facing their enemies, whether it was only one person or an army, the three of them always fought together. The oldest brother had the shield for defense, the second brother had two sabers for offense, and the third brother’s rope was for sneak attacks. The three were perfect together, and very few people could defeat their joint attacks. Even Grand Sovereigns had died at their hands.

“Junior, what will you do now?” The oldest brother with the shield gravely spoke with the appearance of an unbreakable mountain.

Li Qiye slowly unsheathed the saber by his waist. This was just an ordinary iron saber. He then poured his blood energy inside and it emitted a crimson light as if it was a treasure saber. This time, Li Qiye had both a sword and a saber ready. He wanted to train himself, thus he avoided using the Hell Suppressing Godly Physique along with the Soaring Immortal Physique. Otherwise, this battle wouldn’t even be considered a challenge to him.

Li Qiye pointed with his saber and lightly said: “Come, don’t waste words.” Having said that, a saber’s hymn appeared. The ordinary saber under the channeling of his blood energy seemed to have its own spirituality.

“Mad fool!” The second brother roared then attacked with his dual sabers instantly. The saber slashes came suddenly and continuously like a flood. This Little Sovereign’s attacks flooded the sky, creating a terrifying scenery. The saber slash could easily split the earth and mountains in half.

“Are you not embarrassed by showing off such a meager level of saber mastery?” Li Qiye smiled. “Zheng!” He raised his saber to the sky. In this instant, the ordinary saber in Li Qiye’s hand seemed to have turned into a Flood Dragon.

“Naive fool, still blustering after killing my little brother…” The Phoenix Maiden’s cold eyes were full of murderous intent; she was no different from a maddened queen.

“You mean that useless prince? It could only be described as him choosing death; he dared to conspire with others against me. I was already merciful enough for not taking it out on your Divine Spark Country.”

“Today will be your funeral. I will offer your head at my little brother’s funeral to appease his soul in the heavens!” The Phoenix Maiden spoke with a cold expression.

Li Qiye was too lazy to talk any longer, so he said: “Then stop wasting time. Just get on with it and see who will become the ultimate winner. Do you want to go first, or do you want to let these hired thugs come at me?”

Chapter 485 - Battle Begins
A slash cut across the sky like a torrential river; the second brother’s saber slash couldn’t compare to Li Qiye’s attack. The ghost’s saber ray was drowned by this huge river and crushed by the incomparable saber intent.

“Dum—” This saber strike not only destroyed the second brother’s saber ray, it also caused many mountains to collapse, forcing many terrified spectators to back away.

This was the River Traversing Saber, the first variation from the Heaven Traversing Eight Saber that once belonged to the unbeatable Martial God. It originated from a very archaic era. Once it was combined with the Tyrannical Immortal Saber to exert its ultimate potential, it could be lauded as unbeatable.

Li Qiye swung his saber so naturally that it was like the drifting clouds and flowing water. The saber intent traversed the sky with his meticulous technique. One slash alone already caused the second brother at the Little Sovereign realm to no longer be able to bear it.

“Clank!” While the second brother was in danger, the first brother’s huge shield blocked this surging slash. The moment Li Qiye’s attack ended, the third brother made his move. His rope whipped towards Li Qiye’s vulnerable spots with lightning speed like a poisonous serpent hidden in the shadows waiting for a killing blow. The whip was too fast; it intended to viciously pierce Li Qiye’s head.

But who could be faster than Li Qiye?

Li Qiye didn’t bother turning his head and only unleashed a backhand swing. A saber slash akin to limpid autumn waters easily blocked the sneak attack. However, it did not stop there, it cut straight towards the third brother’s chest.

This was the Hateful Water Saber, the second variation of the eight. This saber could cover the sky without leaving behind any openings.

“Clank!” Seeing his third brother about to be cut by the saber, the first brother’s huge shield seemingly came alive and quickly moved before the third brother to block this strike.

At the same time, the second brother’s dual sabers slashed down from the sky, creating a cross from above that quickly encompassed Li Qiye. He thought that it would kill Li Qiye in an instant.

“I have no time to play with you all.” Li Qiye roared. With a “boom,” a red radiance emanated from behind Li Qiye’s head as his Life Wheel appeared. The Yin Yang Sea of Blood created a tidal wave that towered for thousands of meters. A monstrous amount of blood energy poured into the saber in Li Qiye’s hand, creating an incomparably terrifying sea of fire that started to burn the world.

“Clang!” Another saber’s hymn filled the sky. One more circular slash came out as a saber glint suddenly flashed with unparalleled speed. This glint was enough to take down the sun and moon in the sky.

Looping Sky Saber — this was the third variation that was capable of slaying the heaven and earth. Although it was just a sharp, flashing glint, its edge was unstoppable.

“Time to end this!” Li Qiye screamed out while unleashing flames all over the sky. An endless amount of energy turned the ordinary saber into a blood saber. In this soundless second, the saber cut through the first brother’s shield as if it was tofu and continued to his body, splitting it in half and causing blood to spurt.

“Big Brother!” The second brother startlingly exclaimed, but it was also too late for him. “Pluff!” The unstoppable circular slash bisected his waist as well.

The enraged third brother crazily pounced forward as his whip roared like a mad dragon.

“Pluff!” The saber stained with blood was flipped back once more by Li Qiye like a rainbow across the sky. It was still the same Looping Sky Saber variation; under the eruption of his energy, this saber could slay dragons and cut down phoenixes. The whip was severed along with the third brother’s head as his blood shot up high.

In just the blink of an eye, the Winged-continent’s Three Saints all died miserably under Li Qiye’s saber, an ordinary saber made from common steel. This forced everyone’s eyes to open wide in disbelief.

At this point, Li Qiye’s Yin Yang Sea of Blood roared as the bloody tides in the sky soared even higher. It was as if the waves wanted to sweep through the stars that hung in the sky. Within this sea of blood was a floating red sun and moon.

Li Qiye stood there quietly to feel the mysticisms of the sea of blood and felt its surging blood energy pouring into his body. Li Qiye’s physique was powerful enough to withstand this boundless vitality. In the past, his body would not be able to handle this ocean-like blood energy, so he was very much enjoying the current sensation. He immersed himself in this sea of blood and basked in its profoundness.

It was as if Li Qiye was shouldering this sea of blood as he slowly walked towards the entrance and calmly smiled: “Not a bad joint technique, but unfortunately, they didn’t cultivate emperor’s laws.”

The three saints’ joint technique was indeed amazing, but their merit laws were far from sufficient. If only they could have cultivated an emperor’s merit law, then they would have been formidable and could kill Grand Sovereigns like dogs.

At this point, the hearts of many spectators sank. Li Qiye easily killed the three saints — this was too heaven-defying. They stared at the roaring sea of blood right behind him. They became quite enamored with greed as they salivated since they understood how great this Longevity Treasure was.

A lord of a big country couldn’t help but speak with envy: “Maybe this… is a Longevity Treasure of the Immortal Emperor level. Such a tyrannical blood energy capable of turning ordinary steel into a divine saber able to easily cut through the three saints’ treasures… Just how strong is this blood energy? It has to be of the Immortal Emperor level!”

After hearing this, not only was this lord’s eyes reddened with jealousy, many covetous glimmers shot out from people’s gazes. How great would it be to have an Immortal Emperor Longevity Treasure? Even the most ordinary technique, once strengthened with the blood energy of an Immortal Emperor, could tear apart the sky and split the ocean asunder.

Such a Longevity Treasure would always be full of temptation. Even more people wanted to kill Li Qiye. It was no longer just for the Phoenix Maiden’s bounty, Li Qiye’s Longevity Treasure was even more beneficial than the rewards.

“Oh merciful Buddha.” Eight old men that were seemingly around the age of seventy stood out at this time. Although they appeared quite elderly, their vitality was surprisingly exuberant, similar to a young man’s. Moreover, despite their ghastly aura, there were bright waves of light right behind them as if they were Nether Buddhas.

The eight old men formed a straight line. The hands of the person behind them would be placed on their shoulders. In a second, it was as if all eight of them had become one.

“The Zen Ghost Eight Buddhas!” Many spectating cultivators from afar were alarmed after seeing these eight old ghosts. These were frightening characters of the elder level from the Zen Ghost Tribe.

At this point, the eight men opened up their divine rings. Each of them had ten divine rings, so they were all Grand Sovereigns.

Although there were eight of them, after taking on this linear formation, everyone would think that it was just one person.

“Interesting, a big tribe is indeed a big tribe after all.” Li Qiye narrowed his eyes towards the eight monks and said: “This is the legendary Myriad One Physique!” Li Qiye slowly put away his saber.

“Bang!” Li Qiye’s Fate Palace emerged and a Kun Peng instantly jumped out. In this split second, a gigantic Kun Peng covered the sky as it poured down a primordial waterfall.

“An Emperor’s Law…!” Feeling the emperor’s aura, someone quietly murmured.

Li Qiye’s Kun Peng had turned into a primordial Kun Peng, so no one recognized what kind of emperor’s law this was.

With the sea of blood on his back and the Kun Peng floating above him, each of Li Qiye’s steps could create an entirely new world. With a pressing momentum, he uttered: “Let me taste the Myriad One Physique!”

“This brat is too bold. Wanting to fight bare-handed against eight Grand Sovereigns, does he really think that he is invincible?”

“Open!” Li Qiye went forward with a bullying momentum as his two hands slammed down like two giant cudgels. Right now, Li Qiye was not using any techniques or variations; he wasn’t using his immortal physiques either, only the Kun Peng’s Earth Transformation.

The Earth Transformation’s heaviness was like the immensity of the earth as it came pressing down with infinite power. Li Qiye’s hands heavily slammed down on the old man at the front of the eight monks formation like two mountains.

“Boom!” After a deafening explosion, the old man’s two hands easily blocked this dominating emperor’s law.

While the man in front easily deterred Li Qiye’s attack, the seven in the line behind him attacked Li Qiye like a long whip.

They came very suddenly with a speed countless times faster than Bai Longfei’s. Moreover, this whip-like strike could break a mountain range or sink the earth.

Li Qiye shifted his body, creating an afterimage as he used the Dark Space Transformation; the spatial barrier was no longer a hindrance. Li Qiye appeared in the middle of the eight buddhas. One must beat a snake by the head, so Li Qiye wanted to strike the weak spot of the eight by severing their connection.

“Pluff!” Suddenly, the eight instantly attacked Li Qiye as if they were a scorpion’s tail. The speed was too fast and Li Qiye couldn’t dodge in time.

“Bang!” Li Qiye was blown away while spurting out a mouthful of blood. “Boom!” He then slammed heavily into the ground, creating a huge pit.

“Nice!” The ghost experts instantly cheered after seeing the eight monks easily defeat Li Qiye, and they became excited at the sight of spilt blood.

Chapter 486 - Combat
The human cultivators were startled after seeing Li Qiye get blown away. These were eight Grand Sovereigns so their combined power was quite terrifying.

“Rumble!” Li Qiye got up from the pit. Although the powerful strike from the eight monks caused his blood energy to churn, due to his formidable physique, it was still far from being able to kill him.

“Yes! Amazing! He is still fine after a blow from eight Grand Sovereigns!” The human cultivators excitedly shouted after seeing Li Qiye get up. They naturally didn’t want to see his downfall.

Li Qiye stretched his body and laughed: “I love direct confrontations the most, this is the best type of training.”

“Bang—bang—bang—bang!” At this time, all of his palaces appeared above his head while issuing continuous banging noises.

As each of them appeared, a person was counting one by one: “One… Two… Three…” Once all of them appeared, someone shouted, aghast: “Nine Fate Palaces!”

“Crack!” With a ground-breaking sound, a completely new palace flew out from Li Qiye’s Ne Gong meridian. This newly completed Fate Palace was finally opened successfully. Universal laws descended as it came together with the other nine.

Li Qiye had opened the tenth palace at this place as he was enjoying the endless blood energy pouring down from his Longevity Treasure. He then said with a smile: “Just in time, this is a good chance to hone it.”

Many people gasped in shock after seeing the tenth palace: “What? Ten palaces? How… is this… possible!?”

Even the Phoenix Maiden sitting on her chariot greatly changed her expression. Having ten Fate Palaces was indeed very frightening.

Even in the distant horizon, the mysterious Tian Lunhui’s eyes narrowed and flashed with a profound glimmer.

“Ten Fate Palaces…” Suddenly, people both young and old became dejected.

Nine deserves utmost veneration, ten embodies extreme perfection! This was common knowledge to all cultivators. The limit for even the most devilish genius was nine palaces. Ten signified grand achievement — true flawlessness.

A sect master looked at Li Qiye’s ten palaces and absent-mindedly exclaimed: “It has been a very long time since the Sacred Nether World has seen someone with ten palaces!”

At this point, even the most talented genius was sent into a daze. At this minute, even the most confident prodigy felt themselves eclipsed.

A genius whispered while in a daze: “Could… this be a second Di Zuo? No… Maybe, from now on, the Sacred Nether World will have four heroes?”

However, Li Qiye’s terrifying display did not stop there. Stars began to illuminate the sky. The ten palaces turned into a kingdom as nine stars also rose. An endless kingdom appeared above Li Qiye’s head as these bright stars turned into a bright starry sky.

Four palaces to form a domain, eight palaces to form a kingdom!

Li Qiye had ten palaces with nine stars illuminating his kingdom. Suddenly, this kingdom was no longer a kingdom, it had become its own world with a majestic worldly energy and an endless life force. The power of the grand dao, along with other energy sources that stemmed from this kingdom, all poured into Li Qiye’s body.

Li Qiye now carried the force of an entire world. It was not a borrowed strength nor an illusion, he truly grasped this powerful source of energy.

Having nine stars meant eternal prestige and having ten palaces embodied perfection! An eternal perfect kingdom was called a heavenly kingdom, something that could turn into its own world.

A few undyings hiding behind the curtains were alarmed as they said: “Nine stars for eternal prestige and ten palaces for perfection… This is an eternal and perfect kingdom… Is this brat still human…?”

The power of an entire world encompassed Li Qiye, creating a horrifying and awe-inspiring scene.

A young genius couldn’t help but loudly curse: “Fuck, nine stars and ten palaces! How are we going to live from now on?” Ten palaces alone would be jealousy-inducing enough, let alone nine stars as well.

“Ten palaces… He is way too abnormal.” Far away at Necropolis, Lan Yunzhu watched and couldn’t help but smile helplessly. Before, she already knew that Li Qiye had nine stars, but she didn’t expect him to also open ten palaces. Lan Yunzhu was an amazing genius with dual saint talents, but even someone who others claimed to be a devilish genius like her was still overshadowed by Li Qiye’s miracle.

Qiurong Wanxue’s group was also dumbfounded. Having nine stars and ten palaces was a legend to them, an unreachable miracle, a thing that they did not even dare to think about. But today, this legend and miracle was very close to them.

“We cannot let this person live.” The Titanic Crescent Saint Child and the Ghost Insect Evil Child exclaimed in horror. Li Qiye’s achievement was too big of a threat to imperial descendants like them. Although he may not be as strong as Di Zuo right now, he would be a second Di Zuo very soon. At that time, it would no longer be three heroes but four heroes instead in the Sacred Nether World!

Li Qiye provoked the Zen Ghost Eight Buddhas: “Come, let me see just how strong eight Grand Sovereigns are. Show me the might of the Myriad One Physique.”

“Boom!” The eight buddhas chose the most direct response to Li Qiye’s provocation. The eight lined-up monks jumped up like a leaping dragon with continuous roars. Them soaring in the sky tore apart space itself as if there was no spatial resistance. In just a split second, the eight of them instantly aimed to strike Li Qiye’s chest.

“Scram!” Li Qiye let out a loud roar and then slammed his fists down like two mountains. At this moment, the eternal and perfect kingdom exuded an untold and majestic power. The stars in the sky were blinding as this world’s power encompassed Li Qiye.

“Bang!” The dragon-like eight buddhas could not handle Li Qiye’s fists even though they were Grand Sovereigns. The power of a world slammed down, causing them all to fly straight into a mountain range, piercing through several peaks.

Because all eight of them were together in a line to form a dragon, they ended up rolling around on the ground like a struggling dragon. Before they could get up, Li Qiye used the Dark Space Transformation to instantly appear before them.

“Buzzz!” The Thousand Hands Against The Nine Worlds appeared behind Li Qiye as they carried grand worlds.

“Boom!” Li Qiye’s gigantic hands blotted out the sky and pushed down on the dragon’s head, causing it to sink into the ground. The force of an entire world was enough to shatter the earth’s surface.

“Whoosh—” Suddenly, there was a sound of wind breaking as something moved ten times faster than lightning. When Li Qiye was pushing the dragon head down to the ground, its scorpion’s tail was going to pierce right into his chest like a lance.

However, before it could reach his chest, another pair of Li Qiye’s hands quickly caught the tail and then slammed it down into the ground. “Boom!”

Another pair of hands descended from the sky and struck the middle section of the dragon. The squirming buddhas were out of breath from the heavy suppression of Li Qiye. In an instant, six hands held down the dragon. Despite turning into a giant dragon with their physique, the eight buddhas still couldn’t move due to Li Qiye’s pressure.

“Bang—bang—bang!” The thousand hands pushed down hard like a storm while utilizing the Kun Peng’s Earth Transformation; these hands didn’t only carry the power of a world, they also had the force of countless boulders.

“Rumble!” The earth and sky shattered. At this time, Li Qiye became the embodiment of a thousand-hands overlord, rendering the buddha dragon powerless. Since they were pinned down to the ground, they could only take the beating.

Li Qiye used the most simple method to deal with them — fists rained down upon the eight helpless Grand Sovereigns.

People shuddered at this sight with chills. The Myriad One Physique could do naught but take the merciless beating from the thousand hands technique.

The frightened spectators could feel the pain as if they were the ones being struck by the thousand vicious and overbearing hands. Swing after swing was unleashed onto the eight buddhas.

“Boom!” Finally, the dragon-shaped buddhas were picked up by Li Qiye and then ruthlessly swung around like a whip onto the ground over and over again.

“Pop!” The final swing threw them crashing into a huge mountain. The Myriad One Physique broke apart as the eight buddhas tumbled onto the ground while spraying out blood.

The Myriad One Physique was once an extremely heaven-defying technique that allowed eight people to become one with extreme power. The newly fused body could even withstand an extremely powerful attack from treasures, but today, it had become the eight monks’ weakness as Li Qiye mercilessly unleashed his fury upon them. The destruction of the Myriad One Physique was a form of salvation for the eight monks. They rolled out and jumped up as their divine rings increased to their maximum size, screaming: “Kill!”

At this moment, they took out a big fluttering banner. The moment it came out, the sky suddenly dimmed as a darkness enveloped the land. Statues of ancient buddhas suddenly came out from the darkness as if they were coming out from hell; they all carried a dark and ghastly energy.

Chapter 487 - Nightwalker King
“Die!” Li Qiye laughed in response and then jumped into the abyss like a fearless king. His thousand hands attacked; a pair of hands headed towards each ancient buddha.

A pair of hands used the Kun Peng’s Sky Transformation to crazily augment its speed to the limit of time, instantly knocking away one of the buddhas. Another used the Earth Transformation, causing the pair of hands to boundlessly enlarge and trap a buddha regardless of what defensive treasures it used! While the buddha was crushed within the earth, the pair of hands suddenly became bright and turned into fists. It used the eternal power of the nine stars to immediately crush this buddha into smithereens…

At this point, Li Qiye intruded the darkness. Meet god, slay god; meet buddha, slay buddha! In his unstoppable rampage, the thousand hands sometimes used extremely ordinary punches. Other times, they had extreme speed, and some pairs used extreme force to crush the enemy.

At this moment, even though the Zen Ghost Eight Buddhas were Grand Sovereigns, it was still useless. The banner artifact that could seal the heaven and earth failed to stop the tyrannical Li Qiye who was killing all in his path.

One versus eight Grand Sovereigns, not to mention that he was bare-handed against them. By wielding only heaven-defying techniques, he pushed them back continuously to the verge of death — this scene petrified everyone.

Their banner artifact was an amazing foreign dao treasure; their combined efforts with the banner could even stop a Jewel Sovereign. However, in his current state with the sea of blood behind him, a world on top of him, and the thousand hands technique rampaging, Li Qiye was unstoppable. He shattered all of their offensives and annihilated their defensive layers while being unarmed.

“So this is the power of an eternal and perfect world.” A person whispered after seeing this domineering scene.

Many were secretly terrified. Li Qiye’s cultivation was only at Ancient Saint, but he was currently forcing back eight Grand Sovereigns. A Heavenly Sovereign from the previous generation couldn’t help but smile helplessly: “This brat is too heaven-defying. As far as I know, not more than ten people in history had nine stars and ten palaces.”

Other human cultivators were cheering: “Well done! Our human genius is indeed different. He’s able to sweep through the heaven and earth in such an invincible manner!” Their blood was boiling from excitement.

Some ghost experts were dissatisfied, but they didn’t dare to retort. Having nine stars and ten palaces was indeed an amazing accomplishment. Although the ghost geniuses didn’t want to concede, they knew well enough to keep their mouths shut. Di Zuo, Tian Lunhui, and Chan Yang were the three heroes of the ghost race; they were unbeatable amongst the younger generation, but no one had said that they had obtained nine stars and ten palaces.

This was indeed a shocking achievement capable of subduing all the other arrogant prodigies.

The eight buddhas were angered from being continuously pushed back, so they screamed: “Myriad Buddhas’ Pilgrim!” The banner artifact fluttered as if it was opening a new buddhist country, but it was also ghastly like a land of ghosts. In this second, endless buddhist chants emanated from this country as if they were summoning something. Myriad buddhas came out from the banner and formed an array to lock Li Qiye. Then, countless buddhist rods slammed down with the power to subdue all evil.

These rods shattered the mountains and rivers along with the earth itself. Even Fiendgods would not be able to escape this rod punishing formation.

“Break for me!” Li Qiye wildly laughed. His thousand hands then rose into the air and utilized the last transformation of the Kun Peng’s Six Variants — the Galaxy Transformation. A boundless galaxy loomed over the buddhist country of the eight monks. Thousands of gigantic palms covered the entire country.

“Bang—bang—bang!” The thousand hands technique reversed the seal of the country like a drowning sea. They heavily slammed into the countless rods formation one after another like never ending tidal waves while building up a stronger momentum with the Kun Peng’s Tsunami Transformation. In just a moment, this power had stacked to the limit and finally, an unstoppable strike slammed down!

From the Galaxy Transformation to the Tsunami Transformation, Li Qiye had used the last transformations within the Kun Peng’s Six Variants with perfection.

“Boom!” The earth shattered and the mountains split apart from the force. All the rods and buddhas were annihilated. The eight buddhas were knocked up high from this earthquake while spewing out blood. This was their strongest technique, but it still couldn’t stop Li Qiye’s bare hands.

“Pluff!” As Li Qiye was defeating the eight buddhas with his attack, a red flash suddenly appeared and a cold glint aimed straight for Li Qiye’s chest. Li Qiye’s final attack triumphed over the eight buddhas, and this strike was aiming for his momentary weakness. In this split second, a ghost-like person sneak attacked Li Qiye, aiming to kill him with one blow.

Li Qiye reacted very quickly, but this blade still managed to cross his chest, leaving behind a bloody wound.

In an instant, the enemy relentlessly attacked like a storm, wanting to sever Li Qiye’s head. In response, Li Qiye put up both of his hands to block. Nevertheless, he was still blown far away and heavily slammed into a peak.

The attacker who launched the sudden strike was too fast and swiftly dealt two fatal blows. Perhaps the enemy had been hiding for a very long time, waiting for this opportunity.

“Nightwalker King!” The shadow disappeared after the attack, causing the spectators to cry out in shock.

The Nightwalker King, the most terrifying character in the Nightwalker Sect who was very good in the art of assassination. Although he was not an assassin by trade, he still commanded fear from many Sacred Nether inhabitants. Ye Sha was his apprentice, so he attacked Li Qiye to take revenge.

However, even this sneak attack was not enough to kill Li Qiye. Li Qiye crawled up from the debris. He was still alive and kicking as he spoke: “Again!”

“Die!” After a crazed battle cry, a loud rumble emerged. The earth shook as if there was a huge beast stampeding in the area. A gigantic stone golem rushed forward like a mad bull and slammed into Li Qiye with its gigantic body.

“Scram!’ Li Qiye coldly shouted and unleashed a sky-shattering fist into the gigantic stone golem’s chest. “Boom!” This fist from Li Qiye could shatter a mountain, but when it met this golem’s fist, it was as if he had struck a mountain of steel. This gigantic golem was completely unscathed.

“Bang!” While Li Qiye was still surprised, he was knocked away by this huge golem.

“Hahaha! Little brat, I am impervious to all attacks!” This huge golem laughed and then approached Li Qiye at an extreme speed just like a mad bull.

“Grand completion Diamond King Physique!” Li Qiye now realized that this huge golem cultivated the Diamond King Physique, one of the twenty-four King Physiques. It was one of the two King Physiques in the same branch as the Indestructible Diamond Immortal Physique.

“Armored Heavenly Sovereign!” A spectator emotionally exclaimed after seeing the huge stone golem: “A Heavenly Sovereign with a grand completion Diamond King Physique!”

The Armored Heavenly Sovereign stampeded like a bull with a fierce momentum, slamming into Li Qiye once more. His body was invulnerable, thus it was his most powerful weapon.

Li Qiye understood the opponent’s characteristics, so he shouted: “Go down!” With a cry, he decisively slammed down with his foot as his Life Wheel began to crazily spin while channeling the Revolving Crescent Sun Law. His flood-like blood energy caused his power from the grand dao to surge. His ten palaces kingdom poured down an endless amount of power, and the nine stars that filled the sky granted him the power of a world.

Li Qiye still didn’t use his Hell Suppressing Godly Physique. He only utilized his unparalleled blood energy to trample the Armored Heavenly Sovereign.

However, the sovereign was like an unkillable cockroach. Although Li Qiye’s tyrannical force slammed him to the point of vomiting blood, it still couldn’t kill him.

While being under Li Qiye’s foot, the Armored Heavenly Sovereign crazily laughed: “Hahaha! You… You can’t kill me!”

His grand completion Diamond King Physique could even withstand a Virtuous Paragon True Treasure’s attack, so one could only imagine how tough his body was.

“Is that so?” Li Qiye chuckled. The starry sky suddenly became bright; inside the ten palaces kingdom, the Terra’s Root poured worldly energy into Li Qiye. In an instant, Li Qiye not only had the power of an entire world, but also worldly energy. The moment his foot stomped down again, it was as if three thousand worlds were pressuring the Armored Heavenly Sovereign.

“Crank crack!” Series of bone-breaking sounds appeared as the Armored Heavenly Sovereign bellowed miserably while spilling blood. This one stomp was beyond his body’s defensive threshold, but he still didn’t die.

“YOU… can’t kill me! I am a grand completion Diamond Physique!” The Armored Heavenly Sovereign shouted. However, his words no longer carried the same confidence as before.

At this point, many spectators felt chills. The Armored Heavenly Sovereign was a real sovereign with a grand completion Diamond Physique. His body could stop the suppression from a Heavenly King and attacks from a Virtuous Paragon Life Treasure, but now his bones were being broken from an Ancient Saint’s stomp — how terrifying was this development?

Chapter 488 - Bloody Training
At this time, everyone understood the true power of having nine stars and ten palaces. This was a miracle that allowed the eternal and perfect kingdom to unleash an absolute power capable of crushing everything.

“Kill him!” At this time, the eight buddhas that were still alive came again. Another shadow flashed, and the Nightwalker King bared his fangs once more.

“Everyone go together, cut him into pieces!” At this moment, someone shouted. Many weapons and treasures began to attack as several thousand experts rushed to attack. Those who wanted to take his life were surrounding him like a pack of wolves.

They now understood that no one could kill him one-on-one. Even a Heavenly King would find it difficult to kill this nine stars and ten palaces miracle. This brat was already too heaven-defying, so others could no longer remain patient. They all jumped out to attack Li Qiye.

“This is even better!” Li Qiye wildly laughed. He kicked away the Armored Heavenly Sovereign beneath his foot. The Terra’s Root that grew like a divine tree sucked up the boundless worldly energy, the kingdom’s energy, and the energy from the stars and gave it to Li Qiye in the form of a heavenly waterfall.

Li Qiye utilized the thousand hands technique to its limit as all of his hands raised the three thousand worlds behind him.

“Kill!” He did not cower in the face of the gigantic army and instead was excited to see blood. One hand held a saber while the other one held an iron sword; one was channeling the Kun Peng’s Six Variants while the other was creating an inescapable net.

“Roar!” The Kun Peng flew into the sky while creating a noise that shook the nine heavens. The primordial Kun Peng swept everywhere, causing a downpour of blood. Li Qiye’s foundation turned into this primordial Kun Peng that wildly swung its wings to kill several hundred Royal Nobles, Enlightened Beings, and Ancient Saints!

“We have to go together in order to flay him!” Against Li Qiye’s domination, a Little Sovereign crazily cried out and then took the vanguard. He was immediately followed by several thousand experts to enter the battlefield.

Calm River Ghost Monarch, Nether Well Bonedemon, Onyx Mountain Corpse King, Eight Slaughter Heavenly Sovereign… All of these famed great characters in the Sacred Nether World joined the battle.

“Very good!” Li Qiye became fiercer as the battle progressed. The Sky Traversing Eight Saber came for the Zen Ghost Eight Buddhas while the Trinity Sword made the Nightwalker King flee in shame. A sky-covering hand captured the Armored Heavenly Sovereign while another plucked out a bundle of dry grass. This bundle of grass suddenly turned into heavenly swords that were surrounded by stars. This was the Grass Sword Attacking Immortal Law! One grass sword to sweep through a thousand enemies. A single swing of this grass sword caused the heads of Enlightened Beings and Ancients Saints to roll, creating a scene of carnage in the sky. 1

At this point, the battlefield had escalated to the point where even the heaven and earth was collapsing; rivers were split while the mountains crumbled. A huge mountain range was unearthed by Li Qiye and used as a weapon to swing across ten thousand miles…

Even his enemies were influenced by this scene of blood. No matter if it was Li Qiye’s blood or the blood of others, those who wanted to kill Li Qiye were crazily rushing forward like sharks baited by blood.

Treasures soared up high while weapons were roaring nonstop. The battlefield was chaotic due to waves and waves of cultivators continuously attacking Li Qiye in order to slay him with their blades. They had let go of all thoughts, including revenge or the bounty — these things were no longer important. They only had one thing on their minds, and that was to kill Li Qiye!

Li Qiye laughed hysterically as he rampaged across the huge army. While being besieged from multiple angles, Li Qiye opened up a path of blood and then killed his way deeper within the army, wishing to kill all of his enemies.

Even those who initially didn’t want to participate rushed into the battlefield. Everyone became insane from the killing; they all wanted to peel Li Qiye’s skin and drink his blood.

Countless corpses fell down in just a short period of time, painting the scenery red. Blood then formed rivers as corpses plied up as high as the mountains, creating a horrific picture.

At this point, from Royal Nobles all the way up to Heavenly Sovereigns, they all joined in the war. Only the old undyings that were hiding behind the scenes were hesitating. This was because Li Qiye was too fierce; he fought against this army while only using ordinary weapons. These undyings recognized that Li Qiye was training himself instead of just killing his enemies. He was just enjoying this process!

Because of this, many old undyings were shuddering. Li Qiye didn’t use his real abilities, so he still had some hidden killing moves. This was why the hiding undyings and Heavenly Kings from the previous generations did not want to make a move.

Becoming a Heavenly King was very difficult, especially those who cultivated during the Difficult Dao Era. This resulted in them having a lot of hesitation.

Li Qiye was just sharpening himself, so he didn’t use either of his Immortal Physiques. If these two appeared, then the joy of the battle would be lost since it would end very quickly. He didn’t take out other treasures either. He had too many killing methods, and any of them could easily turn this army into ashes, ending this battle in just one second!

“All of you, die for me!” Li Qiye madly laughed while sweeping through the crowd. He was completely covered in blood. Some was his own, but the majority belonged to his enemies.

The bloody Li Qiye was not tired at all; instead, he became even more spirited and eager.

“Clank!” Saber hymns filled the nine heavens; this was the God Slaying Saber. The saber in Li Qiye’s hand maddened as the sixth technique of the Heaven Traversing Eight Saber came out, causing the saber intent to go completely wild. Eight saber slashes came down, cutting the Zen Ghost Eight Buddhas in half!

“Pluff!” The ghost-like Nightwalker King suddenly broke through Li Qiye’s defense and a knife stabbed into his body at the speed of lightning. Unfortunately for this king, due to the power of an entire world pouring down like a waterfall, this knife that pierced through Li Qiye’s skin could not kill him.

“Ahh—” A shrill scream resounded. A pair of hands appeared out of nowhere from under Li Qiye’s ribs and quickly grabbed the Nightwalker King; he was too slow to escape and was torn into two halves.

Li Qiye’s hands then threw his body away while he burst out in laughter and said: “I have been waiting for you for a while now!”

One wouldn’t be able to know whether the Nightwalker King’s sneak attack was successful or if it was just a trap by Li Qiye, but this was no longer important. The only thing that remained of the Nightwalker King was his bisected corpse.

“Murder him!” More crazed enemies rushed forth.

“I’m going to kill all of you!” Li Qiye let out a long laugh and screamed. He then soared forward with an incomparable and domineering presence while chasing after the escaping Armored Heavenly Sovereign.

“No—” The Armored Heavenly Sovereign let out a scream in horror. However, Li Qiye — with his world power — crushed the sovereign into a pulp. Even his grand completion Diamond Physique could not stop Li Qiye’s tyrannical kick.

The Yin Yang Sea of Blood exuded a blood energy that towered millions of meters high. This blood energy caused Li Qiye’s Trinity Sword to kill all in its path with its three variations. The Earth Sword devoured the sky and swallowed the earth; the Heavenly Sword showed no mercy in its massacre; the Mortal Sword was a style filled with life essence, but it was completely merciless in ending the lives of its enemies.

“Swoosh!” Although the Calm River Ghost Monarch managed to cut off one of Li Qiye’s thousand hands, the newly grown hand tore off the monarch’s head…

At this time, Li Qiye was a monstrous butcher. Although he was injured, none of the injuries were fatal. The endless vitality from the Yin Yang Sea of Blood and power from the nine stars and ten palaces continued to strengthen him. Even a Heavenly Sovereign with a Virtuous Paragon True Treasure would not be able to give Li Qiye a fatal blow in a short amount of time!

Momentarily, Li Qiye had massacred countless enemies as he made his way in and out of the battlefield. Sounds of bones breaking, dao shattering, pitiful screams, and battle cries all wove together like a creepy symphony from hell.

At this minute, all the experts and masters had joined the battlefield. This front line was a black hole that devoured countless lives. Once one stepped inside, no one would ever think about escaping because Li Qiye would not let anyone leave this battlefield; he was determined to slay them all.

Li Qiye was bathing in many types of blood; there was ghost blood that shone a purple color and also the blood race’s blood that was shockingly beautiful… All of these types of blood mixed together and no one could tell who they belonged to. Which was Li Qiye’s and which was his enemies’?

At this time, his shoulders were pierced, but he only became more ferocious as the war went on. His hands swept through innumerable enemies while his feet stomped on the corpses of the fallen foes.

Right now, Li Qiye resembled a Fiendgod with his invincible and domineering attitude. He would kill until the sky collapsed without a care for his own mortality while basking in the endless blood of his enemies.

At this time, some people slowly became aware that even the gods and devils would not be able to hold back Li Qiye!

Many were astounded by this scene. Earlier, many young ghost experts did not like Li Qiye, and some of them didn’t put him into their eyes. But now, any genius would have to shrink their arrogant neck after watching this sky-shattering battle. Those who previously held him in disdain would not even dare to breathe loudly in front of his presence.

In the horizon, some great characters from the ghost race changed their expressions. One of them quietly murmured: “This brat is too terrifying. Who will be able to stop him if he also has an invincible weapon?”

Chapter 489 - Massacring Tens of Thousands of Enemies
From the beginning until now, Li Qiye had not used any powerful weapons. Even his sword and saber were cast from ordinary iron; the majority of the time was spent killing his enemies with his bare hands.

He annihilated countless enemies with just his hands alone, and these enemies were not trivial characters either. All of them were young and famous geniuses or prestigious predecessors, including hundreds of Heavenly Sovereigns that ruled over lower realms!

How frightening was the scale of this battle? And yet, Li Qiye still managed to create bloody rivers and forced even ghosts and devils to lament. If this was the case without using weapons, then how ferocious would he be with a heaven-defying weapon? Wouldn’t he be able to massacre all of them in the blink of an eye?

From seeing Li Qiye’s weaponless style, a previous generation ghost king realized something and murmured with a changed expression: “To him, this is not a life and death battle. He is refining his merit laws with blood. He wants to drive his arts to their utmost culmination. What is more amazing than understanding the ultimate profundities of a technique during the heat of battle? What is more appropriate than reaching a new level with a single punch or fist in actual combat?”

So far, Li Qiye had used different merit laws, such as the Trinity Sword, the Kun Peng’s Six Variants, and the Heaven Traversing Eight Saber… All of these merit laws were reaching their most sublime state after continual usage. After killing these enemies, there were minute changes to them as they reached a new height.

“This kid is too vicious.” Seeing Li Qiye rampaging without batting an eye despite his numerous wounds, an old undying that was hiding in the shadows commented with a dimmed expression.

These old undyings didn’t want to show their faces even more since they understood what Li Qiye wanted to do. They didn’t wish to be his sharpening stones; if they got buried by him here, then their lifetime’s prestige would become ruined in the hands of this human junior. Thus, they maintained their hidden state. Plus, there would still be opportunities to kill Li Qiye later, as long as he doesn’t escape the Sacred Nether World.

As for the younger generation, the young ghosts turned pale while their hearts throbbed after seeing this scene. They absolutely couldn’t demonstrate the same domineering attitude and succeed in such an aggressive task. Those amongst the younger generation who were capable of fighting against tens of thousands till the sky rended and rivers started to flow with blood could be counted with one’s fingers.

Imperial descendants such as the Ghost Insect Evil Child and the Titanic Crescent Saint Child had an extremely ugly expression as they watched this battle. They glanced at each other and knew that without an Immortal Emperor Life Treasure or True Treasure, they would not be able to match Li Qiye. This human brat was too terrifying.

Tian Lunhui loomed in the horizon and had a serious expression. Intuition told him that this human junior carried a great threat. Tian Lunhui was at the top of the younger generation where even Jewel Sovereigns and World Sovereigns from the previous generation would be wary of him.

But now, Tian Lunhui, one of the three heroes, couldn’t not take Li Qiye seriously and had to consider him as a formidable opponent.

In the crowd, no one knew Li Qiye better than Lan Yunzhu. She gently sighed after witnessing his carnage. She knew that Li Qiye had extremely heaven-defying items that were no weaker than emperor’s weapons. She understood that he had the confidence to be the last man standing after seeing how Li Qiye didn’t take out any treasures. After all, she knew that he had absolute confidence when he threatened to start a massacre in the Thousand Carp River. No matter how powerful the enemies were, the end result would still be the same.

Elder Zhi and the young group of six followed Lan Yunzhu and got a chance to watch the battle from the distance. Li Qiye’s massacre caused them to become aghast with paleness. They didn’t think that Li Qiye was heaven-defying to such an extent; he was capable of slaughtering everyone!

“Even the three heroes cannot be any stronger than this.” Elder Zhi quietly murmured. He was an elder of a small tribe with limited knowledge, but he still understood Li Qiye’s might after witnessing this battle.

Qiurong Wanxue was watching this battle while holding her breath with trepidation. She noticed that Li Qiye was covered in wounds; she couldn’t help but worry for her Young Noble. She gripped her fists tightly and prayed that her Young Noble would be the last one standing!

“Bang!” On the bloody battlefield, a deafening blast resounded. Li Qiye’s ordinary saber could not withstand the Black Mountain Corpse King’s attack with a Virtuous Paragon weapon. Despite the endless energy pouring into the saber and turning it into a divine blade, it still shattered at this moment. Li Qiye’s fist penetrated the Corpse King’s chest and, in just a split second, this ferocious Corpse King exploded into a mist of blood.

This, of course, caused many people to freeze in horror. Some even began to retreat. Several tens of thousands of enemies had been killed, leaving behind only a couple thousand. Even a heaven-defying Heavenly Sovereign like the Black Mountain Corpse King had fallen; this caused their morale to plummet!

“It’s time to end this!” The blood-soaked Li Qiye shouted as a pair of hands took out the Nine Words True Bow.

“Whoosh!” An arrow of the word “formation” shot out.

“Xshhh—” The “formation” arrow pierced the ground, creating a terrifying arrow formation. Inside it, countless heavenly and ruthless arrows descended from the sky while numerous hell arrows shot up from below the earth. The combination of these projectiles interweaved into a horrifying killing formation.

“Ahh!” There would be no escape once trapped inside this arrow formation. Countless heavenly and hell arrows were bombarding them. No matter how powerful one’s treasure was, it could not stop the torrents of attacks from the furious arrows. These arrows eventually created many holes through them, turning them into beehives.

“Kill!” Other experts from a different direction soared forward. Several thousand experts came together to kill Li Qiye.

“Omm—” Li Qiye responded by shooting out a “front” arrow. This mantra turned into numerous realms. In a flash, these realms moved in front of Li Qiye to block the attacking enemies.

Nine Words True Bow — this was the number one bow since time immemorial. The stronger Li Qiye was, the mightier the effect of this bow would be!

“Pluff!” The “soldier” arrow was shot out. It carried the strength of the heaven and earth in its trajectory, causing the wind to scream. The combined strength of several thousand experts was for naught since they were turned into puddles of blood by this arrow regardless of their strength and treasures. This arrow gathered all the power of the heaven and earth and instantly created a rain of blood.

This one arrow that killed several thousand experts left the survivors shivering in fear. Li Qiye was already undefeatable without a weapon, and now he had an invincible divine bow in his hands. To what horrifying extent would he unleash his wrath on his enemies?

At this minute, the combatants on the battlefield realized that they couldn’t kill Li Qiye, so their new goal was to leave this place alive.

While these lucky survivors decided to retreat, the Divine Spark Phoenix Maiden in the sky thunderously commanded: “Begin!”

In an instant, the giant army that protected the Phoenix Maiden rushed onto the battlefield. Each person held a tiny stove. Once opened, these tiny stoves spewed out a sparkling black light. With a “pop”, these small stoves sucked up all the blood and flesh on the battlefield.

The corpses here formed mountains and the blood ran like rivers, but this army with their stoves were able to suck up everything.

Seeing this scene, many people in the horizon lost their minds in fear. An expert shouted to the others that were still on the battlefield: “Run, run now! It’s the Divine Spark Bloodburn!”

“Boom!” A giant blood cauldron was created after a deafening explosion. This huge blood cauldron devoured the entire battlefield, including the army of the Divine Spark Country.

“Ahhh!!” Miserable screams emanated. The blood cauldron sucked up unprepared experts and instantly refined them into mists of blood that were drained into its body.

“Rumble!” At this time, the blood cauldron roared with curling crimson mists swirling around it, causing others to feel chills.

“Divine Spark Bloodburn — this is a method where both sides are destroyed. The enemy or the user — one of these two will perish. It’s on a whole new level compared to sacrificing one’s blood to fight the enemy!” A ghost expert felt his skin tingling as he exclaimed.

At this time, the blood cauldron became even more strangely beautiful. It was like a blood-sucking demonic furnace that caused all spectators to shiver.

The great characters that were watching instantly knew what happened after seeing the cauldron’s new form.

“The several thousand people on the battlefield have probably been sacrificed already.” They quietly whispered.

“This is a forbidden technique of the Divine Spark Country — blood sacrifice.” A sect master from a ghost sect said: “The Divine Spark Phoenix Maiden is too cruel.”

The Divine Spark Bloodburn was the most terrifying and forbidden technique of the Divine Spark Country; it used one’s own blood or the enemy’s blood as the blood offering.

At this moment, the Divine Spark army had turned into this blood cauldron, devouring the battlefield alongside several tens of thousands of ghost experts. They would keep using this blood sacrifice until they killed Li Qiye. If necessary, even the army itself would sacrifice themselves.

Chapter 490 - Divine Spark Bloodburn
A member of the ghost race scowled in disagreement: “This Phoenix Maiden has zero regard for other people’s lives. She even dared to sacrifice the blood of members of the ghost race.”

However, this was only to express their dissatisfaction, no one actually dared to touch the Phoenix Maiden since she was Di Zuo’s fiancee. Her cruel method garnered discontent, but great characters of the ghost race were reluctant to fall out with her because of this.

“Bang—bang—bang!” The blood cauldron rocked back and forth. A huge palm print emerged on the surface. It was apparent that Li Qiye wanted to break through the wall from inside the blood cauldron to escape.

This blood cauldron was powerful beyond imagination, so even though Li Qiye was destroying everything inside to the extent where he managed to deform the cauldron, he still couldn’t break through the walls.

After waves of attacks, the noises in the blood cauldron quieted down before eventually disappearing altogether. It seemed as though Li Qiye couldn’t break the cauldron and had finally been refined inside.

Noticing the silent atmosphere, a person murmured: “Li Qiye probably lost. This move was too cruel and Li Qiye could only die before this blood ceremony.”

Another ghost member’s heart was thumping fast as he uttered: “The Divine Spark Bloodburn is really terrifying, what a vicious move.”

At this time, many human experts held their breaths. They knew that something was wrong when the blood furnace turned quiet, but they were still convinced that Li Qiye was not dead. At the end of the day, a ferocious person like him was the pride of the human race in the Sacred Nether World, and this notion would be further emphasized after this battle.

Qiurong Wanxue turned pale while shaking her head in disbelief after seeing the immobile blood cauldron: “No, it can’t be…”

In contrast to her shock, Lan Yunzhu was very calm. Lan Yunzhu then consoled her: “Don’t worry, if this ordinary method could kill him, then how could Li Qiye oppose an emperor’s lineage? The emperor’s lineages that could influence the entire Sacred Nether World still haven’t come out yet, so how could a single Phoenix Maiden and the Divine Spark Country kill him? How can he fight against the rest of the world if he can’t make it through this?”

Qiurong Wanxue took a deep breath and finally managed to calm her emotions. She then gazed intensely at the blood cauldron and hoped that Li Qiye could come out alive more than anyone else.

“The Phoenix Maiden’s method was quite impressive!” Seeing the quiet cauldron, a ghost expert emotionally stated.

Although using tens of thousands of ghost experts to obtain this result made many ghost experts unhappy, they had to admit that this was a good move.

Perhaps, in the beginning, the Phoenix Maiden had predicted the worst possible outcome. The great bounty that she issued was only to call in more lackeys. At the end, once necessary, she would use them as a blood sacrifice to kill Li Qiye! Maybe everyone here were just pawns in her plan; both Li Qiye and the experts that sought to claim the bounty had been played.

Even the great characters from the ghost race shuddered. The Phoenix Maiden’s method was brilliant; she was not all brawn and no brain.

Di Zuo’s invincibility was already a source of dread, and with such a virtuous wife like the maiden as his strategist, he would become even more formidable. In the future, their combined strength would push the Myriad Bones Throne to the peak and usher forth a new golden era!

Many people suddenly realized that the Phoenix Maiden becoming Di Zuo’s fiancee was for a reason, it wasn’t just because of her great beauty!

In fact, amongst the billions of lives in the Sacred Nether World, there were countless lovely women. As the descendant of the Myriad Bones Throne, Di Zuo was one of the most outstanding geniuses of the current generation. He had many options to choose from if he wanted to get married. Countless golden daughters and princesses from the ancient kingdoms and great sects were willing to marry him; they would even go to the throne to propose in person.

However, Di Zuo and the Myriad Bones Throne chose the Divine Spark Phoenix Maiden from the Divine Spark Country. Although it was still a first rank country, this status was far from being comparable to the monstrous existence that is the throne of bones. It was now obvious that this was due to the Phoenix Maiden’s great talents as well as her wisdom and strategic mind!

The maiden sat in her phoenix carriage while coldly gazing at the blood cauldron. There was no emotion on her charming and beautiful face. It was as if everything was within her expectations.

“Such a worthy wife for Sir Di Zuo.” A person sighed and continued: “This was not only to take revenge for her little brother but also to eradicate Di Zuo’s biggest threat in the future.”

Everyone today saw that, although Li Qiye’s cultivation was not as powerful as Di Zuo’s, he would become the biggest threat to the three heroes if he was given enough time. In the future, the human Li Qiye could have been the person to end the Myriad Bones Throne’s invincible prestige.

But now, all of this would just be mere speculations. Li Qiye had died and would no longer be a threat for Di Zuo.

“Pluff—pluff—pluff!” A series of faint sounds appeared. Right when everyone thought that Li Qiye was certainly dead, flowers suddenly bloomed from the blood cauldron’s wall, flowers of blood.

Seeing how the cauldron suddenly became filled with wreaths of dense, bloody mists, many spectators started to exclaim: “What is happening?”

The cauldron suddenly began to burn furiously with crimson lights.

A great ghost character emotionally uttered after seeing this sudden change: “No, Li Qiye is not dead. The Divine Spark disciples were offering themselves!”

The maiden’s expression quickly changed as she stood up and glared at the cauldron.

“Clank crack!” At this point, the blood furnace began to crack while issuing cracking noises. It then shattered into pieces and fell down to the ground.

The bloody mist inside the blood cauldron was burnt dry as universal laws in the form of red chains sealed the sky. Once Li Qiye’s shadow appeared, a series of snapping noises resounded as the bright red chains retreated. They turned into a huge lock that latched onto Li Qiye’s body before disappearing.

Everyone noticed that all of his wounds had vanished as if he was never hurt in the first place.

“Hmm. Quite a bit of blood has been sacrificed to refine my fire universal law… Pretty good supplement.” Li Qiye cheerfully smiled as the nine suns behind him disappeared when he landed on the ground.

In the past, the Nine Sun Locking Heaven Law was an extremely vicious sealing technique. A forbidden technique like the Divine Spark Bloodburn was nothing compared to this ancient law. The blood ceremony was incinerated by the nine suns, and all of the essence from the ceremony was refined into fire universal laws to enrich Li Qiye.

Qiurong Wanxue was jubilant to see Li Qiye fine and well. With tightened fists, she exclaimed: “Good!”

Lan Yunzhu already knew that this outcome would be inevitable, so she shook her head to say: “Everything is over since Di Zuo didn’t come.”

The human experts couldn’t help but cheer after seeing that Li Qiye was alive: “Haha, I knew it, how could our human race’s Fiercest be killed so easily?”

The ghost cultivators, on the other hand, felt that this atmosphere was suffocating them. A great character murmured: “This brat is too heaven-defying. To actually stay alive after that… If he has an emperor’s weapon in his hand, then what? Who would be able to stop him?”

Li Qiye comfortably stood on the battlefield while gazing at the Phoenix Maiden in the far distance. Then, he smilingly said: “Use whatever schemes you have left while you still have the chance.”

“Boom!” A thunderous sound exploded. Eighteen experts that were guarding the maiden’s carriage rushed forward to stop Li Qiye’s path.

These eighteen were different from everyone else. They wore masks that were decorated with insects, and they exuded a cold aura that made it clear to everyone that all of them were battle-hardened veterans.

An emperor’s power suddenly erupted around them as hovering universal laws appeared. The eighteen of them were about to turn into an Immortal Emperor True Canon.

“The Eighteen Beasts!” A great ghost murmured in shock after seeing them: “This is the last and most powerful line of defense for the Phoenix Maiden, the eighteen guards from the Myriad Bones Throne!”

The Eighteen Beasts were not from the Divine Spark Country but from the throne of bones. All of them were powerful Grand Sovereigns, but what made others wary was that they cultivated emperor’s laws.

There would be a certain gap between Grand Sovereigns from an ordinary sect and Grand Sovereigns from an emperor’s lineage. Those who cultivated emperor’s laws had an advantage and were much stronger than their lacking counterparts.

Was there really a need to say more about the Myriad Bones Throne? A one sect, three emperors lineage; it had more emperor’s laws than any other sect. Heavenly Sovereigns from this sect cultivated several emperor’s laws each. Other sects could not afford such luxury; this was the difference between them and weaker lineages.

“The Eighteen Beasts! Rumor has it that their defense is extremely strong and that they can stop the full-on onslaught of a Heavenly King.” A person couldn’t help but murmur.

A great ghost nodded his head in agreement: “Their defense is indeed very strong, even a Heavenly King would be unable to breach it. Otherwise, they wouldn’t have been assigned to protect the Phoenix Maiden.”

Chapter 491 - The Eighteen Beasts
The Eighteen Beasts blocked Li Qiye’s advance. Although they were few in number, the eighteen of them gave the feeling of an impenetrable bastion and had the momentum of a grand army.

The leader gravely said: “Junior, leave here to avoid making a big mistake!”

Li Qiye looked at them and replied with a grin: “Interesting. Your master wants my life, but now you guys are telling me to leave. What should I do?”

The leader coldly spoke: “We are only responsible for the Miss’ safety and do not want to interfere with other matters.”

Li Qiye waved his hand then laughed before speaking: “It is difficult for you all to not become involved. Tell her to come out and fight, my patience is limited.”

Li Qiye’s words were light, but they carried an aggressive momentum that was even more overbearing than those of the Phoenix Maiden’s.

It was not surprising anymore; no one thought that he was still blustering after the recent events. He had the qualifications to say such things after killing so many enemies.

This was a battle that would shock the world. Everyone understood that he was catching up to the three heroes of the Sacred Nether World. After this battle, imperial descendants like the Titanic Crescent Saint Child and the Ghost Insect Evil Child would barely be able to walk side-by-side with Li Qiye at best.

“Junior, you are indeed amazing for having such an accomplishment at a young age. I’m sure that this is not easy.” The leader replied to Li Qiye’s aggressiveness: “But killing tens of thousands does not mean you are invincible. The Sacred Nether World is a land with crouching tigers and hidden dragons and numerous wise sages…”

“When you say wise sages, are you referring to your Myriad Bones Throne?” Li Qiye asked with a smirk: “I wonder how many wise sages your sect has and whether or not they are actually that amazing.”

“The wise sages of my Myriad Bones Throne are numerous enough to deal with all the crises in this world; they are comparable to all the other great existences!” The leader of the Eighteen Beasts spoke with gravity.

The words of the leader were very bold and arrogant, but they were also the truth. No individual or lineage in the Sacred Nether World dared to underestimate the throne of bones.

One sect with three emperors was a power capable of holding all in disdain. It was not the oldest inheritance nor was it the most heaven-defying ancient sect; however, it was the most powerful and terrifying lineage at the eastern Nether Border. Just like what the leader had said, its true power was enough to deal with all the dangers in this world. They carried enough confidence to sweep through all of their enemies.

“Hmm! Such dauntless words.” Li Qiye touched his chin and said: “But even if everyone in your Myriad Bones Throne came today, it would still not be able to move my determination.”

The leader coldly refuted: “The truth is hard on the ears. Your cultivation right now is not something common and you yourself are a dragon and phoenix amongst men, but opposing the throne of bones and Sir Di Zuo will not end well. Even if you are a genius amongst geniuses, you will still die in the end. Be smart and accept your defeat for it is not too late. Maybe we can even change this state of war into peace. Our Sir Di Zuo is benevolent and appreciates talents; if you are willing to acquiesce and follow Sir Di Zuo to create an amazing achievement, then Sir Di Zuo…”

The leader’s words caused the cultivators standing in the far distance to glance at each other. His actions contradicted what the Phoenix Maiden ordered; one was playing nice while the other was playing rough. However, after having thought about it, this made perfect sense. Li Qiye was so heaven-defying that even Di Zuo would easily let go of their grievances if Li Qiye was willing to be his follower.

Many people looked at Li Qiye, especially those of the younger generation whose hearts were sinking. The Titanic Crescent Saint Child and the Ghost Insect Evil Child felt that this was not going to end well. Meanwhile, even the profound gaze of the mysterious Tian Lunhui became serious.

The Myriad Bones Throne actually decided to recruit Li Qiye right now. Whether this was the Phoenix Maiden purposely trying to recruit a great talent for her fiance or if it was the throne’s personal decision, none of it mattered because this was a grand matter that could affect many people.

After today’s events, everyone had seen what Li Qiye could do and they understood that his future potential rivaled that of the three heroes. If Li Qiye joined Di Zuo, then the consequences would be unimaginable.

Di Zuo alone was dreadful enough, so if Li Qiye joined him, they would be unbeatable in the nine heavens. Creating an unparalleled accomplishment in the future would be as easy as child’s play.

“You’re trying to recruit me?” Li Qiye laughed after hearing the leader’s words and then slowly spoke: “This is the funniest thing I have ever heard. The Myriad Bones Throne is actually trying to recruit me? Is this the cat weeping for the dead mouse?”

Li Qiye’s response caused the leader to look back at the Phoenix Maiden in the distance. Just looking at the Phoenix Maiden’s expression was enough to tell the leader what was on her mind.

“Our Myriad Bones Throne is benevolent and is willing to work with the wise sages in this world to build a better future.” The leader said in a serious manner: “As a cultivator, our blades being stained with blood is a normal occurrence. Carrying out revenge is also common, and smiling to dispel previous feuds occurs even more frequently. As the proverb says, an exchange of blows may lead to friendship. It also says that it is better to squash enmity rather than to keep it alive. Our Myriad Bones Throne loves new talents, and our Sir Di Zuo will be happy to become friends with you.”

“I’m really touched.” Li Qiye laughed and shook his head to say: “These words are very finely crafted, but the truth points to a different conclusion. Earlier, I’ve just killed tens of thousands of the Divine Spark army along with your future queen’s little brother, but now you say you want to become friends with me… I simply cannot believe these words.”

The leader then repeated: “Enemies should loosen the knot, not tighten it. Our Myriad Bones Throne truly wishes to discuss the grand dao with friends and all the wise sages in this world. Moreover, you are a great hero so you need a big state to achieve your grand vision. Our Myriad Bones Throne is the forerunner in the search of the grand dao. We are an immemorial lineage and all the dao in the nine worlds have something to do with our throne. I trust that we will have something suitable for you!”

The Phoenix Maiden who was sitting in the sky slowly added: “Great cultivators in this world can let go of all feuds with a smile. If you are willing to help our ghost race prosper, then we will be happy to accept you as a friend and let bygones be bygones.”

Even the Phoenix Maiden was open to mediation in order to recruit Li Qiye. This caused many people to shudder. Many ghosts were unhappy with the maiden’s words. Earlier, it was a sky-shattering battle till death, but now she was happy to make peace with Li Qiye. This exasperated many ghosts.

However, after carefully thinking about it, they would also be happy to do the same. One thousand troops were easy to come by, but a general was hard to find! Just like what the Eighteen Beast’s leader said, the throne of bones has enough power and strength to deal with all dangers.

However, they needed talents, especially a talent like Li Qiye. Di Zuo aspired to become an Immortal Emperor, so if they could have a matchless talent like Li Qiye, Di Zuo would have an invincible general under his wings to open the path to his eternal legacy in the future!

The leader gave Li Qiye steps to climb down from, and the Phoenix Maiden did as well. As a matter of fact, the Phoenix Maiden tried to make peace with Li Qiye in a natural manner.

“The Phoenix Maiden is really a wonderful wife.” A ghost sect master was annoyed after listening to what was being said, but he had to admit: “Those who accomplish grand matters do not care for trivial details. Tens of thousands to trade for one general is worth it.”

Tens of thousands to trade for one general was a common occurrence. Since time immemorial, many invincible generals were once rivals to the Immortal Emperors in their youth but later on discarded their feuds with a smile.

“The Phoenix Maiden is indeed formidable.” Even Lan Yunzhu who was standing in the far distance couldn’t help but sigh while watching this scene.

Li Qiye killed her country’s army along with her blood brother, but in order to gain a general for her fiance, the Phoenix Maiden was willing to let go of these grievances. Di Zuo choosing her was the right choice.

At this time, those who came wanting to earn Di Zuo’s favor were very uncomfortable, but they could only sigh while trying to stomach this turn of events. They knew that they were used as cannon fodder, but if they were given the same situation, they would still make the same choice.

Di Zuo and Tian Lunhui both had a lot of followers. These followers knew that they were not strong enough so they would not enjoy preferential treatment from these two. However, all of them dreamed of the day when one of the two became an Immortal Emperor. Then, these followers would be the founding heroes. It would not be as simple as going back to their hometowns in silk robes, they would have the power to rule the world!

This was the cruel truth. As long as one had enough strength, they would be respected no matter where they went.

Meanwhile, some felt a great amount of pressure, especially those who had great ambitions, such as Tian Lunhui.

As part of the three heroes, both Di Zuo and Tian Lunhui wanted to become an Immortal Emperor. Their strength was well-matched, so if Di Zuo managed to recruit a heaven-defying talent like Li Qiye, he would become a tiger with wings. Tian Lunhui didn’t want to see this happen at all.

Chapter 492 - Resplendent Break
Different thoughts ran rampant in everyone’s mind. Some were annoyed while some were envious that Di Zuo had found such a virtuous wife.

The Phoenix Maiden eradicated enemies and recruited talents for Di Zuo. One turn of her hand could summon rain and storms as she schemes against the whole world — truly formidable.

“She already has the style of a queen.” Many ghosts did not like how the current events were unfolding, but they had to admit that she had the abilities.

“There are no permanent enemies, only permanent interests.” Another cultivator couldn’t help but gently sigh. Sometimes, it was necessary to hold hands with one’s mortal enemies. Reality was extremely cruel at times.

Countless eyes were on Li Qiye. Everyone knew that Li Qiye was ferocious; if he actually joined the throne of bones via the Phoenix Maiden’s recruitment, then he would become an invincible general for Di Zuo in the future.

Many palpitated; if it was them, they would happily accept right away. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

Li Qiye only laughed at the Phoenix Maiden’s effort to levy him. He waved his sleeve then said: “Becoming friends? Sorry, I don’t have the habit of becoming friends with enemies, unless they are willing to submit to me. The only thing we do have in common, though, is a love for talents. If Di Zuo agrees to swear loyalty to me, then I can think about forgiving his companions.”

Li Qiye’s words caused the leader and the Phoenix Maiden to suddenly change their expressions. The Phoenix Maiden took it rather well, but the leader’s eyes shot out a cold glimmer as he lightly spoke: “You should think carefully before speaking!”

Li Qiye replied with a smile: “I have never thought carefully before speaking! Haha, Di Zuo? So what! Want me to plead loyalty? He barely qualifies to be a low-ranking general in my ranks. And wanting to recruit me? Maybe when your Immortal Emperor Wan Gu comes back to life!”

“Stubborn fool!” The Phoenix Maiden coldly declared: “Don’t blame us for being ruthless when you are picking the difficult path!”

Failing to recruit him naturally meant elimination. To the Phoenix Maiden, whether it was revenge for her little brother or destroying a threat, she didn’t mind using all the possible methods to destroy this promising genius in order to pave the Immortal Emperor path for her fiance.

Many became relieved after hearing this while others stared at the battlefield with bated breaths. A life and death battle would ensue for sure after a failed negotiation.

“I have experienced your ruthlessness already.” Li Qiye smiled and said: “Come. Sending your many pawns to their deaths is a waste of both my time and yours. I really want to see how great Di Zuo’s fiancee is.”

The Phoenix Maiden remained seated in her chariot while gazing at Li Qiye without taking any action.

The Eighteen Beast’s leader blocked Li Qiye’s path and coldly stated: “Unless we die, you are not qualified to make the Miss take action.”

“Grand Sovereigns?” Li Qiye laughed and asked: “You guys think you can stop me by yourselves?”

These words were very arrogant, but listening to Li Qiye’s laughter, even those who considered themselves as the strongest Grand Sovereigns would shudder. Today, there were around eighty to one hundred Heavenly Sovereigns who died in his hands, including a dozen famous Grand Sovereigns whose names could turn others pale from fear.

“Numbers are not everything. Those who don’t even know emperor’s laws only wasted their cultivation even if they reached peak sovereign.” The leader of the eighteen coldly said.

At this point, the eighteen emitted a sky-piercing blood energy. Immortal Emperor runes appeared around their bodies, causing them to turn into a great iron wall that stretched for tens of thousands of miles. Immortal hymns appeared as if it was a city of an emperor. Nothing could take even half a step past them!

The leader’s words were hard to hear, but they were also true. Emperor’s laws were priceless for cultivators. Grand Sovereigns that came from the great powers who had never seen or cultivated emperor’s laws would have limited knowledge no matter how great their own laws were.

There was a big gap between these two types of sovereigns.

The Eighteen Beasts were experts from the throne of bones and each of them cultivated several emperor’s laws. They also cultivated an extremely powerful emperor’s formation so despite only being eighteen strong, they should be able to stop several hundreds or even more Grand Sovereigns.

Many people’s hearts thumped while they stared intensely at the dancing Immortal Emperor’s runes around the Eighteen Beasts.

A person whispered: “I wonder if the rumors stating that these guys cultivated an emperor’s formation are true or not?”

Li Qiye looked at these imperial runes and nonchalantly said: “This is really just a waste of time. Unfortunately, I am no longer in the mood to play with you guys, so let this be quick.”

Li Qiye then bent down to take a Virtuous Paragon Life Treasure from the battlefield. It was a broken weapon left behind by a ghost king that was killed by him. This treasure was shot by Li Qiye’s Nine Words True Arrow so a corner was chipped off.

It was considerably damaged so it would be difficult to exert its true power. With the passage of time, this life treasure’s divinity would eventually wither away and the base would end up as scrap metal.

Li Qiye carried this damaged Virtuous Paragon Life Treasure and smilingly said: “Game’s over.” He then utilized “Resplendent Break” in an instant!

“Om—” In that moment, time itself suddenly became brighter. Li Qiye’s right hand that was holding the life treasure suddenly became transparent and radiant; strands of immortal chains began to twirl around his arm.

“Boom!” With a loud explosion, the sky lost its brilliance and the earth trembled. The life treasure in his hand exploded as countless Virtuous Paragon universal laws came out and interweaved together as if a living Virtuous Paragon had arrived.

The brightness was reaching its limit as Li Qiye unleashed an invincible Virtuous Paragon’s attack with this broken life treasure. This attack held absolute power; it was as if the attack utilized all of this Virtuous Paragon’s power that was culminated throughout his entire life in this one shot.

“Not good, activate the formation!” This attack not only shocked the spectators, even the Eighteen Beasts were aghast. At this point, they had no choice but to engage.

“Boom!” With a loud detonation, the formation that had just been activated by the Eighteen Beasts was instantly shattered by this strike. The formation could not handle the ultimate attack from a Virtuous Paragon.

The trajectory of this attack reserved the Yin and Yang, shattered the six dao, and even froze the fabric of time and space. It was as if this attack was actually unleashed by a Virtuous Paragon with their own Life Treasure while using their strongest attack.

How powerful was such a blow? Not to mention Heavenly Sovereigns, even a Heavenly King would be rendered into ashes.

Resplendent Break — the most brilliant technique in this world that would turn everything into ashes.

Resplendent Break, just like its name, was an extremely dazzling attack. This technique was like the fireworks in the night sky, disappearing afterward.

This was an unbeatable technique from a very long time ago so no one knew of its origin now. Very few even knew of its existence.

Resplendent Break was capable of utilizing the full potential of weapons. Anything could be the medium for this technique; even a blade of grass could unleash a brilliant strike. Once utilized, the grass would burn all of its life essence and will to survive. Everything would be put into this one blow.

By doing so, even a blade of grass would be able to unleash a terrifying, lethal attack.

Even a broken Virtuous Paragon Life Treasure would be able to channel all of its power, essence, and power of the grand dao into one attack after being channeled by Resplendent Break. It burned all of the universal laws and refined merit laws within the treasure. It was as if a Virtuous Paragon personally unleashed their most powerful blow. If anything, it was even stronger than such an attack.

After one blow, the weapon would run out of everything since it would have burned it all on this invincible attack.

The price was that the weapon would be destroyed after using up all of its brilliance.

“Boom!” With a blast, this Resplendent Break descended. Blood sprayed everywhere and flesh left the bones as countless pieces of meaty remains fell down. This attack broke the Eighteen Beasts’ defense. They didn’t even have the chance to utilize the strongest variation of their formation. This strike left them dead with dismembered corpses.

The weapon also couldn’t escape the fate of turning into nothingness, so there was not even a trace of its remnants. This attack had burnt everything the weapon contained despite it being crafted with divine metal.

One move killing Grand Sovereigns was simply too shocking. In a short period of time, the entire scene was enveloped with a horrifying silence. This was truly too unbelievable.

All became dumbfounded as they stared at the rain of blood with dull expressions. They felt that it was difficult to breathe and that it was nearing the point of suffocation.

Everyone knew about the power of a Virtuous Paragon Life Treasure, but its potential would be greatly limited once broken. Even if it was an intact life treasure, unless it was personally used by a Virtuous Paragon, it would not be able to unleash its strongest attack.

Chapter 493 - Phoenix Maiden To Battle
A person who used a Virtuous Paragon Life Treasure at a lower realm would only be able to create a proportional force. However, even another Virtuous Paragon would not be able to use someone else’s life treasure to a hundred percent of its true potential, let alone unleash its ultimate and strongest blow.

This was an impossible matter. To cultivators, their own weapons were always the most powerful.

But now, this invincible attack’s extreme brilliance stunned everyone. Such a thing had never happened before.

An old undying who was hiding behind the curtains of night shuddered in fear after seeing this scene: “What… is that… merit law?”

This attack was too heaven-defying and too terrifying.

Even the Ghost Insect Evil Child and the Titanic Crescent Saint Child who hailed from emperor’s lineages held their breaths. Not to mention emperor’s laws, they had even cultivated Heaven’s Will Secret Laws. However, no matter how powerful these secret laws were, they still couldn’t unleash such a brilliant and ultimate strike like this.

Tian Lunhui also lost his colors. He hailed from the All-Eras Ancient Kingdom and was called the reincarnation of an Immortal Emperor, so how could he not have seen invincible techniques and emperor’s laws? However, Li Qiye’s attack was something he had never seen before. He who was always calm in the face of all diversities couldn’t help but become lost in bewilderment as well.

Sitting high above in her chariot, the Phoenix Maiden stood up at once in amazement.

This invincible blow was both awe-inspiring and shudder-inducing. Many suddenly became aware of something terrifying — Li Qiye’s potential was not just close to the three heroes, he had already caught up!

At this point, many drew in cold breaths while the human cultivators exploded with cheers of excitement.

Some old men hiding in the darkness gazed at Li Qiye and wondered: “What is this secret technique?” To them, that strike from earlier was too dangerous. Even the ancestors of great powers felt a sense of danger!

Resplendent Break was a very ancient technique with an untraceable origin. When Immortal Emperor Fei Yang was young, this technique helped him create many illustrious military exploits. It wasn’t until after he carried the Heaven’s Will that he seldom used this technique.

The years were long and Immortal Emperor Fei Yang — back in the Desolate Expansion Era — did not pass down this technique so future generations didn’t know what it was.

“We need emperor’s weapons!” The Saint Child and Evil Child looked at each other simultaneously and spoke. They instantly came to the same conclusion, that they had to ask their sects for emperor’s weapons. Whether it was a Life or True Treasure didn’t matter, but it was better if it was a True Treasure!

They realized that they could not oppose Li Qiye without an emperor’s weapon, so this had become a necessity!

And it wasn’t just these two, even Tian Lunhui tilted his head in contemplation. Perhaps Tian Lunhui was just like these two and needed an emperor’s weapon to suppress Li Qiye!

Weapons, no matter how powerful, would break after being used with Resplendent Break, outside of emperor’s weapons. The truth was that even Immortal Emperor Life Treasures would be harmed and would need a very long time to recover its emperor’s power.

Only an Immortal Emperor True Treasure would be unaffected. Of course, with regular and repeated usage, even these would be damaged.

Li Qiye chuckled after massacring the Eighteen Beasts with a single move, then he slowly headed towards the sky where the Phoenix Maiden was. Meanwhile, the maiden only coldly glared at Li Qiye without showing any fear.

Li Qiye trod on the sky then gazed at the maiden and smilingly said: “Well… Now I can test you.”

At this point, the scene froze since everyone couldn’t help but hold their breaths with extreme tension. Prior to this, no one had thought that the situation would develop to such a point.

It could even be said that with the maiden’s words, all the heroes in this world would come to her aid, so killing a human junior was easy. But now, Li Qiye easily killed tens of thousands and had finally reached her. Her situation was quite precarious at this moment.

She stepped down from her chariot while maintaining the grace of a queen and then coldly said: “I have to admit that you are quite formidable. However, with one wrong move, you will lose the entire board. My husband will rule this world and nothing can change this or block his path towards becoming an Immortal Emperor!” If anyone else said these words, they would be considered madmen, but the Phoenix Maiden could say them because Di Zuo was indeed the person with the highest chance of reaching the peak in the Sacred Nether World.

Tian Lunhui didn’t refute her claim. Even the ancestors hiding in the shadows didn’t think that this declaration was mere boasting. Everyone in the Sacred Nether World all agreed that Di Zuo was indeed the most promising.

“Lose?” Li Qiye laughed and continued: “If I do face defeat one day, it will absolutely not be because of your husband. Moreover, the path towards becoming an Immortal Emperor is boundless; wait until your husband becomes a real Immortal Emperor, then you can boast. However, I’m afraid that won’t happen. With me here, who else can become an Immortal Emperor? The Heaven’s Will belongs to me alone, and the same could be said for the throne!”

The Phoenix Maiden’s rhetoric was bold enough, but Li Qiye’s declaration was even more domineering. Although others felt that he was a bit outrageous with his hubris, they had to admit one thing — after his battle record today, Li Qiye indeed qualified to vie for the throne.

“Quite bold.” The Phoenix Maiden sneered and retorted: “I want to see just how strong you are. Use your best moves, I’m ready to deal with all of them!”

The Phoenix Maiden’s strong attitude surprised many people.

Li Qiye killing so many people and using Resplendent Break had alarmed many people. They agreed that the Phoenix Maiden was powerful, but they also knew that she wouldn’t be able to kill Li Qiye. She would not be able to reverse the situation unless she had an overwhelmingly powerful killing move.

After this battle, everyone knew that geniuses and descendants from the emperor’s lineages, like the Titanic Crescent Saint Child, would not be able to compete with Li Qiye without emperor’s weapons.

Thus, the maiden choosing to fight without retreating was a source of surprise.

“Truly a heroine.” Li Qiye smiled and said after hearing the maiden’s decision to accept his challenge: “You want to test and learn more about me? Unfortunately, I’m afraid that you will be let down since I won’t use any killing moves, my bare hands will be enough.” Li Qiye then stretched his arms after saying this.

Li Qiye’s answer woke many people up from their ignorance. Many admired her even more.

Li Qiye was very heaven-defying, but the maiden chose to fight him not out of impulse; it was to purposely test him.

Since the beginning, he was fighting without any weapons. Even though he had used amazing merit laws, others still felt that he was only training and did not show his real potential.

Especially when he unleashed Resplendent Break, everyone understood that he was hiding a lot of means, and this made them shudder.

Now, the maiden boldly meeting him was to test his limits in order to pave a straight path for her husband.

Since this has come this far, there was no chance for reconciliation between the two of them. One side must die. At this time, no one knew much about Li Qiye. Although Di Zuo was considered invincible, he didn’t have the advantage in this situation. The Phoenix Maiden wanted to fight this battle for her husband and to investigate Li Qiye in his stead.

“One should marry a woman like the Phoenix Maiden!” Many people emotionally thought this in their minds. Whether she was unbeatable or not was up to debate, but one had to admit that she was a virtuous and intelligent wife.

She didn’t only act as a strategist for him, she would also wipe out his opposition, greatly contributing to his emperor’s path.

“Di Zuo and the maiden really are the perfect couple.” At this point, countless spectators were envious of Di Zuo.

A sect master from the previous generation couldn’t help but sigh: “Wonderful, truly worthy of being Di Zuo’s fiancee. Both her wisdom and courage are worthy of him.”

Today, after seeing her means, everyone found that she indeed had the style of a queen.

Everyone was looking at her and secretly speculated how this battle would end.

“It’s pointless to say any more, make your move!” The Phoenix Maiden coldly declared.

“Om—” At this moment, blood energy exuded from her body as her Life Wheel appeared brightly behind her body like a divine phoenix spreading its wings. At this moment, she exuded an emperor’s power as imperial dao runes circulated around her figure.

Everyone was surprised to see the emperor’s power around her. One person shouted: “How could this be? It’s an emperor’s law!”

Although it was unknown whether this was a Merit Law or Longevity Law, it was definitely an emperor’s law. The exact law and which emperor it belonged to was also unknown.

A person who used a Virtuous Paragon Life Treasure at a lower realm would only be able to create a proportional force. However, even another Virtuous Paragon would not be able to use someone else’s life treasure to a hundred percent of its true potential, let alone unleash its ultimate and strongest blow.

This was an impossible matter. To cultivators, their own weapons were always the most powerful.

But now, this invincible attack’s extreme brilliance stunned everyone. Such a thing had never happened before.

An old undying who was hiding behind the curtains shuddered in fear after seeing this scene: “What… is that… merit law?”

Chapter 494 - Coming Of The Phoenix
However, it was impossible. Although the Divine Spark Country was a first rate great power, it couldn’t have Longevity Laws or Merit Laws of Immortal Emperors. Otherwise, they wouldn’t have been able to keep it hidden until now.

After seeing this, everyone realized that her emperor’s law didn’t come from the Divine Spark Country, but rather the Myriad Bones Throne.

Having thought to this point, they became quite agitated. The Myriad Bones Throne greatly invested in this and gave her an emperor’s law even before she officially married into their sect. Passing a merit law to an outsider was not something one person could decide, not even the descendant.

Without a doubt, the Phoenix Maiden had been accepted by the elders of the Myriad Bones Throne. This meant that the throne had extreme trust in and greatly valued the maiden.

Li Qiye looked at the imperial runes hovering around her body and smilingly said: “Interesting, but emperor’s laws are nothing to me. Use your best moves before it is too late.” Having said this, he then activated the Thousand Hands Against The Nine Worlds.

At this minute, Li Qiye’s thousand hands supported myriad worlds. No matter how vast the world was, he would still be able to lift it.

Everyone had seen this technique before. With this, although he was alone, he was even stronger than one thousand others. Anyone who faced this technique would instantly fall into a disadvantageous situation.

The Phoenix Maiden didn’t dare to take it lightly and quietly shouted as her divine rings opened. Forty-one divine rings clearly hovered around her, giving her an even more sacred appearance.

“A Jewel Sovereign!” Even the older generation was moved after seeing the maiden’s power.

Becoming a Heavenly Sovereign at this young age was difficult even for cultivators who came from great powers. A young Heavenly Sovereign was a genius amongst geniuses.

And now, the Phoenix Maiden had forty-one divine rings. Fifty was the number for the grand change. Once a sovereign had fifty rings, they would be a grand achievement Jewel Sovereign. Although she was still very far from grand achievement with forty-one rings, it was still very heaven-defying.

Even imperial descendants at this age would not necessarily reach the realm of Jewel Sovereign. Even the Saint Child and Evil Child might not be stronger than the maiden.

“Kind of interesting.” Li Qiye chuckled and commented. Li Qiye’s Life Wheel also appeared with the roaring Yin Yang Sea of Blood behind it. Tidal waves of blood soared high into the sky as if it was about to drown out the stars.

People’s legs shivered after seeing Li Qiye’s eruption of power. The sea of blood was too dominating. With such a Longevity Treasure, he would be able to stop any invincible merit law.

The maiden’s expression couldn’t help but change after Li Qiye’s provocation, but she was still unperturbed. She dryly said: “Having an invincible Longevity Treasure does not mean that you yourself is invincible!” With that, her forehead suddenly blazed.

“Screech!” A phoenix cry rang throughout the nine heavens. A phoenix flew out from her forehead. A monstrous nether energy filled the sky as this immortal phoenix carried an ominous and evil energy.

“A Yin Phoenix!” Many people were startled by the sight of this soaring phoenix. There was a rumor stating that when the maiden was born, a Yin Phoenix accompanied her, but no one had ever seen it.

Now, this Yin Phoenix carried an ominous energy as if it came from the land of the dead, sending chills to all spectators. This thing was very terrifying.

“Buzz!” And this was not the end, a Life Treasure flew out. This was the maiden’s Life Treasure; she used her fiery essence to refine this treasure into the shape of a jade pendant.

She used four Grand Dao Treasure Metals with golden runes to refine it. The moment she took it out, mantras instantly fell down.

The pendant became bright as a phoenix flew out from inside. A series of mantras were pouring down, creating a vast and obscure scene. The moment the mantra reached the Yin Phoenix, its body suddenly caught on fire.

Phoenix cries came out continuously. It was as if the Yin Phoenix was being reborn through fire. In the blink of an eye, a countless amount of fire essence was being burnt. This nether energy Yin Phoenix actually transformed with the help of the pendant.

At this time, there was no Yin Phoenix and no Phoenix Maiden. There was only a phoenix before everyone, a Fire Phoenix that was devouring the refined flames of the nine heavens and ten earths.

The phoenix usually referred to by cultivator was nothing more than a symbol. At best, these birds only carried very little of a real phoenix’s bloodline.

A true phoenix was a mythical beast; it was said that they were the invincible mounts of immortals.

The moment this Fire Phoenix appeared, everyone felt that it was a real phoenix since it sent out the extremely ancient atmosphere of a real divine beast.

It seemed to be able to devour the entire world and refine the six dao as if it was the only undefeatable being in existence. Many couldn’t help but shiver with weakened legs at its appearance. Weaker beings had always feared divine beasts; even the ancestors hiding in the shadows became alarmed. Even though they clearly knew that it was not a real phoenix, its divine beast aura was very real and terrorizing.

“Coming Of The Phoenix — a pretty incredible Grand Dao Treasure Metal. Although it is only a four words mantra, it is still very rare. Four words becoming an inseparable one… This treasure metal is more precious than even a nine words treasure metal — truly priceless.” Li Qiye couldn’t help but marvel at the sight.

Grand Dao Treasure Metals contained grand dao runes. The more runes it contained, the more precious it would be. However, if they had runes that became a complete phrase, then this was no longer the case. A single mantra treasure metal was sometimes even more precious than a nine runes treasure metal.

“Coming Of The Phoenix” was the mantra phrase of the Phoenix Maiden’s treasure metal that was refined by her.

Although there were only four words, it was still extremely heaven-defying because the four words became an inseparable one. The power of “Coming Of The Phoenix” was countless times stronger than an ordinary four runeword.

It was as if this refined pendant was specifically tailored to the Phoenix Maiden because it allowed for her Yin Phoenix to instantly be reborn from the flames.

The Yin Phoenix was already very powerful, but after obtaining the mantra from the pendant, it became a legendary Fire Phoenix. The mantra gave it the same divine aura of the legendary bird.

Just think about it, how terrifying was the aura of a divine beast? No one had ever seen one, but they knew that it was an existence comparable to immortals.

No wonder why Li Qiye couldn’t help himself from being amazed at this Fire Phoenix before him. This treasure metal was absolutely priceless!

“Rmmbbbb!” The Fire Phoenix’s claw was coming. Under its wings, the heaven and earth seemingly became small as the stars in the sky were only specks of dust — not enough to reach the apex.

“Go!” Li Qiye didn’t retreat at all against the incoming phoenix’s claw. The Yin Yang Sea of Blood soared and drowned the sky with its bloody ties. In this instant, Li Qiye used the thousand hands to its maximum potential. The hands lifted three thousand worlds while shining brightly. An endless amount of life essence filled the sky as a gigantic hand came to meet this encroaching claw.

“Boom!” However, no matter how heaven-defying Li Qiye’s thousand hands were, they couldn’t stop the legendary divine beast’s aura. This Fire Phoenix was too tyrannical and incredible.

Because of this, Li Qiye was dragged down from the sky by this claw and trampled on the muddy ground.

This tyrannical claw caused everyone to gasp. An ancestor from a great power uttered: “The Myriad Bones Throne intends to train her into becoming an unparalleled queen!”

The prowess of the Phoenix Maiden could not be satisfied by the training potential of the Divine Spark Country. The country definitely couldn’t have a priceless treasure like the “Coming Of The Phoenix”. This had to be given to her by the throne of bones.

“Rumble!” Li Qiye burst out from the rubble, blowing away numerous bits of debris with extreme speed.

“Screech!” Phoenix cries filled the sky. Although Li Qiye was fast, the Fire Phoenix was even faster.

Li Qiye had just flown up, but the phoenix — with its wings spread — struck him again with an incomparable speed. Li Qiye was blown away once more and spurted out blood.

“How terrifying! Is this an invincible divine beast?” An ancestor exclaimed after seeing the Fire Phoenix’s perfect combination of speed and power. This thing was unbelievable.

“Boom!” Li Qiye heavily slammed into a mountain range and knocked down several peaks while his blood painted the ground red.

Many people drew in cold breaths at such an impactful scene. Now, they finally understood what the divine aura from a divine beast was.

After knocking Li Qiye away with its wings, it hovered around in the sky as if it was staring at its prey while exuding its monstrous divine aura that caused people to shiver.

Everyone knew that this was not a real Fire Phoenix or a real divine beast, but this divine aura was very real. Even a Heavenly Gaze would not be able to tell its fake properties.

“Crash!” Li Qiye climbed up from the collapsed peaks. Although bloodied, his spirit was still lively; he didn’t look like a wounded man at all.

However, it was impossible. Although the Divine Spark Country was a first rate great power, it couldn’t have Longevity Laws or Merit Laws of Immortal Emperors. Otherwise, they wouldn’t have been able to keep it hidden until now.

After seeing this, everyone realized that her emperor’s law didn’t come from the Divine Spark Country, but rather the Myriad Bones Throne.

Having thought to this point, they became quite agitated. The Myriad Bones Throne greatly invested in this and gave her an emperor’s law even before she officially married into their sect. Passing a merit law to an outsider was not something one person could decide, not even the descendant.

Chapter 495 - Kun Peng Versus Phoenix
“Unfortunately, you’re not a real phoenix.” Li Qiye climbed up in high spirits and said with a smile: “You’re truly fierce, but that is not enough to kill me. If this is your divine beast aura, then I’ll show you the style of the king of myriad beasts!”

“Boom!” At this moment, all of Li Qiye’s blood energy appeared and turned into a sea of blood that covered the sky. Primordial energy surrounded his body and suddenly mixed together with his surging blood energy. At this time, he seemed to have opened the primordial chaos, causing it to flood the world.

His Fate Palace opened so his True Fate floated out with its dao foundation. With a long roar, the dao foundation harmonized with the True Fate and a gigantic Kun Peng appeared.

This Kun Peng’s wings blotted out the sky and then opened its mouth to suck in all of the primordial energy. It then flapped its wings, causing the endless primordial force to pour down like a waterfall.

At this point, Li Qiye was no longer there and only a Primordial Kun Peng remained. Li Qiye’s real body, True Fate, and his dao foundation had turned into this gigantic Primordial Kun Peng.

This Primordial Kun Peng directly flew up for thousands of miles in the sky and covered the nine heavens. Its wings blotted out the sun as if the entire Sacred Nether World could not contain its monstrous body.

“A Kun Peng!?” Many people couldn’t help but look up. They all felt that its wings alone could cause the entire earth to collapse.

“This is not a regular Kun Peng.” A great character with deep insight murmured. Seeing the primordial energy descending from the Kun Peng caused others to have the illusion that this Kun Peng was creating a new heaven and earth.

The Fire Phoenix did not retreat in the face of this Kun Peng and made the world know of its roar: “Screech!”

It then flew up into the sky with its wings, leaving behind a blazing trail. In the high firmament, its tail created a gigantic fire tornado that incinerated the entire world. Countless refined flames turned into a fiery storm, engulfing the Primordial Kun Peng.

The Kun Peng retaliated with a shriek and flapped its wings. It was the largest existence of all beasts. Legends of mythical beasts regarded the Kun Peng as the one that had the largest body, something that was capable of swallowing the heaven and earth!

The moment its wings flapped, the nine firmaments shattered. The fiery storm was fanned out by its wings like a tiny spark dying out.

“Buzzz!” The void fragmented as the Kun Peng’s wings assaulted the earth. It then soared downward and instantly hit the Fire Phoenix despite the fiery bird counterattacking with its most powerful blow. After a resounding blast, the Fire Phoenix was blown through layers of clouds in the sky and was sent all the way down towards the ground.

Although the Fire Phoenix was extremely fast, the Primordial Kun Peng was even faster. As the phoenix was still falling, the Kun Peng chased after it with an incalculable speed. Its claws from the high sky grabbed onto the Fire Phoenix.

The phoenix wanted to escape, but it couldn’t avoid the primordial claws.

“Xshh!” A tearing sound resonated throughout the sky. The Fire Phoenix’s wings were forcefully torn apart by the Kun Peng.

In an instant, the Kun Peng succeeded in landing a fatal blow. This scene was truly too brutal and many shuddered at such a sight as if the wings that were torn apart were their very own limbs.

“Boom!” The Fire Phoenix, with its wings torn asunder, fell from up high and heavily slammed into the ground, causing many mountains to collapse.

“Pffb!” Blood sprayed everywhere. The Fire Phoenix disappeared and the Divine Spark Phoenix Maiden appeared again in everyone’s eyes. She sprayed out a mouthful of blood as she tried to get up with her bloodied body.

“This won’t do, you alone are not enough to test me.” Li Qiye was in the form of the Kun Peng and floated in the sky like a tyrant, causing others to shiver at his declaration.

Kun Peng’s Six Variants — this law was created by Immortal Emperor Min Ren after observing a Kun Peng. Li Qiye used this technique to turn his dao foundation into a Kun Peng and then refined it with the Worldly Prime Liquid into a Primordial Kun Peng. This would be considered an existence before the creation of the heaven and earth, so if one truly existed, then it would be an invincible being across the eons.

The maiden’s Fire Phoenix was indeed heaven-defying as it was a mythical bird, but even a mythical bird would still have a huge gap when compared to a Primordial Kun Peng.

“Crash!” The phoenix chariot of the maiden came and instantly took her to escape. It had a very fast speed — nearly without equal. However, even a swifter speed could not be as fast as the Primordial Kun Peng.

“You want to escape? It’s too late!” The Kun Peng chased after the carriage and caught it with its sharp claws.

“Enough with your arrogance!” The maiden rushed out from the carriage and channeled all of her merit laws. Endless divine flames like those from a fire phoenix rushed before the Kun Peng’s chest.

“Boom!” She was quite impressive, but the Kun Peng simply flapped its wings, making her seem like a kite with its string cut as she fell down from the sky. The Kun Peng soared right after her and caught her in its claws.

“Not good, it is over for the maiden!” The crowd exclaimed after seeing the gravely wounded maiden falling into Li Qiye’s hands.

In his Kun Peng form, Li Qiye looked at her in his claws, but his expression suddenly soured because it was not the maiden in his grasp but a wooden puppet!

“Fake!” He immediately understood what was going on and quickly flapped his wings to give chase to the chariot.

“Whoosh whoosh!” The phoenix chariot was destroyed by the sharp claw, but there were no signs of the maiden being inside. There was a small gateway in the carriage, so when she entered the chariot she must have escaped to a different location. The maiden who rushed out to fight was only a scapegoat!

Since she had escaped through the dao gateway long ago, Li Qiye couldn’t give chase even if he wanted to since he didn’t know her destination.

“So it is only a puppet. It seems that the maiden was well prepared from the beginning.” Everyone immediately understood after seeing this scene.

The maiden had already prepared for the worst case scenario and had a plan for escape. Her calculations were ingenious and flawless. Even in the face of defeat, she managed to escape safely.

“Truly a wonderful woman. Planning out all possibilities and having everything completely under her control. Such cleverness is admirable.” Although she was defeated and fled this battle, her performance today garnered respect and admiration. Although she came with a menacing momentum and no one expected her to lose today, she still revealed the style worthy of a queen by demonstrating her wisdom. It could be said that although she had lost, this was still a glorious defeat.

This woman had made many people exclaim in admiration with reverence. It was no wonder why Di Zuo chose her. After today’s battle, anyone would feel like she was the perfect match for him.

The Primordial Kun Peng disappeared and Li Qiye appeared before the crowd. He hovered in the sky while gazing down below.

At this minute, his presence alone was enough to suffocate people; there was no need to speak. Li Qiye’s imperious attitude right now was not a posture for show and instead was a confident bearing!

“Anyone else want to fight?” Li Qiye’s cold gaze not only swept through the battlefield, he also glanced at those who were standing far on the horizon, watching the fight.

At this point, the world stood still in silence as a response to Li Qiye’s arrogant provocation; no one dared to come out.

The ghost geniuses lowered their proud heads before Li Qiye’s cold-as-ice glare. Imperial descendants such as the Titanic Crescent Saint Child and the Ghost Insect Evil Child didn’t dare to meet the challenge. Without emperor’s weapons, they had no chance of victory even if they worked together.

Tian Lunhui hid in the void and emitted a mysterious breath. No one could see his expression or tell what he was thinking.

Great characters from the previous generation didn’t want to mess with this calamity. Today, Li Qiye killed off tens of thousands of enemies alone with a monstrous momentum, so who would want to bring about their own destruction?

No one was willing to come out to challenge Li Qiye at this moment. Even the Divine Spark Phoenix Maiden had already fled in defeat. Only the three heroes of the Sacred Nether World had the ability to challenge Li Qiye now.

“Then we’ll end this here today.” Li Qiye slowly spoke: “Of course, I welcome anyone who is dissatisfied with me to come at me any time! However, it is best to prepare your own coffins beforehand.”

This overbearing sentence didn’t put anyone in his eyes, he simply stood above the world. However, no one dared to defy Li Qiye at this moment since he had proven himself worthy to act in such a cavalier manner!

“Damn… He really is too brilliant!” After Li Qiye left and everyone regained their composure, the first to cheer was the Snow-shadow Tribe. Instantly, a storm of applause and cheers exploded everywhere in the tribe.

The army of the Phoenix Maiden had entrapped them for some time, so the entire tribe was scared out of their minds. They had all felt that they would not be able to escape this time and might have to suffer genocide.

Even after Li Qiye undertook the battle, they didn’t carry a lot of hope. After all, the maiden had the ability to bully the world, not to mention the tens of thousands of enemies before them. In their eyes, even if Li Qiye had three heads and six arms, he still wouldn’t be able to defeat the maiden.

Chapter 496 - Worldwide Fame
However, in the end, Li Qiye alone killed all of his enemies and the Phoenix Maiden suffered a decisive defeat. The black clouds that loomed over the Snow-shadow Tribe were dispelled. This narrow escape caused the Snow-shadow disciples to be excited beyond words as they jumped up cheering.

Qiurong Wanxue, who had been watching the fight from afar, was emotionally speechless. Suddenly, a teardrop dripped down from the corner of her eye. Li Qiye didn’t fight against so many just for himself, but also for the Snow-shadow Tribe.

Meanwhile, the other human cultivators were ecstatic as well. One of them couldn’t help but crazily laugh and say: “Hahahaha! Our human race will sweep through all of the enemies in this generation and reach the apex!”

Many human monks clapped in unison and excitedly exclaimed: “That’s right! From now on, there is a genius of our race who is comparable to the three heroes of the Sacred Nether World!”

Those who were saddened the most by the result of the battle had to be the ghost race. Being defeated by humans in the southern Distant Cloud was understandable; after all, humans had some formidable powers there. However, this was the eastern Nether Border! Tens of thousands of experts joined together only to be annihilated by Li Qiye in the end. Li Qiye had now established his fame with this battle and shattered the pride of the ghost race.

Ghosts had always considered themselves to be the rulers of the Sacred Nether World, especially when the three heroes in the current generation were so absolutely brilliant. All of them assumed that the Immortal Emperor of this world would definitely be a ghost, so they look at the other races — like humans and demons — with disdain in their eyes.

But today, Li Qiye swept through his enemies and defeated the Phoenix Maiden; this in turn also struck the ghost’s arrogant momentum quite hard. It could be said that the ghost race had lost all face after this battle.

Once Li Qiye met up with Lan Yunzhu’s group, she said with a cheerful smile: “Hey, Uncle, you will become famous overnight after this battle. From now on, only the three heroes will be comparable to you.”

Li Qiye looked at her and replied: “Girl, you are really looking down on me. Putting the three trash heroes on the same level as me… Who do you think I am?”

Despite his overbearing attitude, Elder Zhi and the other Snow-shadow disciples didn’t think that he was boasting.

Lan Yunzhu angrily glared at him and then playfully said: “Oh, Uncle, don’t you know that humility is a virtue? Just a little bit of praise and you are already in over your head, have you no shame?”

Li Qiye burst out in laughter and then told Qiurong Wanxue: “Go back and check on the situation, your disciples need a chief to take care of them.”

Qiurong Wanxue was too emotional to speak as her eyes became all teary. In the end, she only gently spoke: “Thank you.”

Peng Zhuang’s group of six looked at Li Qiye. In the beginning, they thought that he was only an ordinary human cultivator. They didn’t expect that Li Qiye would eventually sweep through the world and be someone on the same level as the three heroes, so they felt quite proud to have known Li Qiye. Peng Zhuang gave him a thumbs up and said: “Young Noble, no, Big Boss, you are truly invincible! You’re so amazing!”

The six of them couldn’t help but take pride in having become friends with Li Qiye, walking shoulder-to-shoulder with him during their time together. Existences like the three heroes were people that little characters like them could only look up to.

After thanking Li Qiye, Qiurong Wanxue quickly brought Peng Zhuang’s group and Elder Zhi back to the Snow-shadow Tribe. After having survived this storm, the disciples were still anxious and needed Qiurong Wanxue to run the show.

After she left, Lan Yunzhu told Li Qiye: “Master’s group will arrive tomorrow at the latest, will you open the Prime Ominous Grave right now?”

Li Qiye shook his head and replied: “No, I’m not in a hurry right now. I learned quite a lot and must reflect on it. I have a new perspective on battles and maybe I’ll be able to create an invincible technique.”

This bloody battle refined everything Li Qiye had learned and combined them together, especially his Thousand Hands Against The Nine Worlds — it had reached a new apex. The seed of a supreme merit law had been formed in his head, so he needed time to try to understand the fruits of this battle.

“I’ll keep a lookout for you.” Lan Yunzhu didn’t say anything else and immediately prepared a safe place for him. She would act as his dao protector.

As Lan Yunzhu had said, Li Qiye became famous overnight from this one battle. His fame spread across the Nether Border and he became a hot topic for many cultivators, especially those who saw the battle with their own eyes. These people had the chance to retell the events in a grandiloquent manner.

Fierce Li Qiye — this title resounded everywhere in a short period of time with a thunderous magnitude no less than tales of the three heroes.

“Fierce Li Qiye is the pride of our human race!” Some human cultivators even came up with a slogan for him.

While people were discussing this battle, there was also another matter to note — the Prime Ominous Key. It was hard to avoid this issue when Li Qiye was brought up.

“When will Li Qiye open the Prime Ominous Grave?” No one dared to ask him directly, so they could only speculate.

However, people would wait until he opened the grave. After the battle, even more people from various sects went and camped right outside of the Prime Ominous Grave. In a matter of days, a multitude of groups from all over the world camped in this location, waiting for Li Qiye to open the grave.

They wanted to follow him inside, but whether anyone would have any success or not was up to their own fortune.

The news that the grave would be opened was momentous and quickly spread throughout the Sacred Nether World. Countless lineages sent experts and masters to the Nether Border.

Even little sects and vagrant cultivators rushed here immediately without minding the cost.

The Prime Ominous Grave was filled with boundless temptation to the Sacred Nether cultivators. The legendary method to everlasting life, King Medicines and Immortal Elixirs, ancient treasures and sacred artifacts — any of these creations inside the grave would pave the future path of just about anyone.

Many reclusive sects and clans came out after hearing the news. They even sent a message to inform their masters. The Thousand Carp River was one of the earliest sects to arrive at the Prime Ominous Grave. The moment they came, a huge carp could be seen swimming in the horizon above the nine heavens like a dragon creating ripples of waves.

“The Thousand Carp River is here, is it to back up Li Qiye?” Many sects were very wary to see Daoist Bao Gui and the other elders with their majestic blood energies. The Thousand Carp River had proudly traversed the Sacred Nether World with a smile for a long time due to their substantial power. Yesterday, Li Qiye’s battle could be considered a challenge to the ghost race, so today, when Daoist Bao Gui brought along this many experts, it was probably not for the Prime Ominous Grave but instead to lend Li Qiye a hand. Perhaps the river sect wanted to let the Sacred Nether World know that it was a lineage not to be underestimated or looked down upon by anyone!

Daoist Bao Gui and the elders quickly came to see Lan Yunzhu right after they arrived. The old daoist was a bit worried and asked: “How is Young Noble?”

After hearing Li Qiye’s challenge to the world, the old daoist became quite startled. He not only brought the high elders along, but he even invited an ancestor to come protect him.

“He is fine and is in isolated cultivation at the moment.” Lan Yunzhu reported Li Qiye’s situation to her master and the elders.

After hearing her report, the old daoist was both relieved and shocked. Even a high elder from the river sect couldn’t help but murmur: “Truly formidable. Being able to kill so many enemies alone… It is no wonder why the patriarch chose Young Noble to be our Guardian.”

Venerable Yang praised: “Our Thousand Carp River is one sect with two geniuses. Yunzhu is already brilliant enough, and now we also have someone like Young Noble. This is more than enough to compete against the likes of Di Zuo for the Heaven’s Will!” He already knew that the dream tree picked Li Qiye for a reason, so now that Li Qiye showed his talents, he was very optimistic.

The elders were quite ecstatic. They placed high hopes in Lan Yunzhu; although she, as the descendant of the river sect, didn’t sweep through the world like Di Zuo, she had cultivated the secret law at a young age and could communicate with the Heaven’s Will. The elders believed that, in the future, Lan Yunzhu would not be any weaker than Di Zuo, Tian Lunhui, and Chan Yang.

Now, with the addition of a heaven-defying genius like Li Qiye, the Thousand Carp River became even more confident about competing for the Heaven’s Will. A sect with two geniuses was quite rare.

The river sect didn’t mind coming from the far southern Distant Cloud all the way to this place. Meanwhile, the other Nether Border sects had also congregated right outside of the grave. Amongst them, the arrival of the Myriad Bones Throne was especially grand.

“Boom!” With a deafening explosion, a divine mountain that resembled an imperial crown suddenly landed right outside the Prime Ominous Grave. An immortal energy surrounded this divine mountain with faint celestials around it as if this mountain was the center of the heaven and earth.

“Even the ancestral mountain is here!” Seeing this divine mountain appearing caused many people to become shocked. Any person and even any sect would feel fear and awe in front of this ancestral mountain.

Chapter 497 - Bronze-Carapace Insect Tribe
“This must be to support Di Zuo; otherwise, the throne’s ancestral mountain would not descend so easily.” Many people gasped at the sight of the mountain.

Another whispered: “Since the Thousand Carp River’s elders came, the Myriad Bones Throne, being the strongest existence in the Nether Border, will not back down either. The two sides must be quite tense right now.”

Li Qiye and Di Zuo being enemies was something that everyone knew about. Di Zuo would absolutely not forgive Li Qiye for defeating the Phoenix Maiden and killing so many ghost cultivators, thus a fight between these two would be unavoidable.

Now, the throne’s intentions were too clear with the appearance of its ancestral mountain. If it was a one-on-one fight, then the throne of bones would not interfere. However, if the Thousand Carp River wanted to play a numbers game, then the throne would not idly sit by.

“Buzzz—” When everyone was still surprised from seeing the ancestral mountain, a buzzing sound suddenly appeared. The sky promptly turned dark and the cultivators who looked up noticed something blocking the sky.

“Oh god, it is the Bronze-Carapace Insect Tribe, run away!” After seeing the densely packed creatures that blotted out the sky, countless people lost their minds.

“Zziizzxii—” At this moment, countless winged insects came together to form a human-shaped existence the size of a mountain.

The moment all the insects’ bronze wings came together, the bronze giant’s outline became clear to all. Despite it only being an amalgamation of insects, it was difficult to tell that this bronze giant wasn’t a real being.

The giant let out a menacing laughter and said: “Hahaha! No need to be so alarmed. My Bronze-Carapace Insect Tribe is here for the Prime Ominous Grave, not to massacre the innocent.”

Having heard this, many people who were fleeing paused, but they quickly resumed their retreat since they got the creeps from looking at the bronze giant from afar.

The Bronze-Carapace Insect Tribe was an extremely frightening branch of the ghost race. Anyone would feel a chill when their name was brought up in the Sacred Nether World.

This tribe had existed for a very long time, and some even speculated that this tribe was born before the Desolate Era. Although it had never produced an Immortal Emperor, legends say that an ancestor of this tribe from an archaic era had eaten an existence that rivaled an Immortal Emperor.

And this was not the most terrifying aspect of this insect tribe. Instead, it was their ability to reproduce. As long as the conditions were right, they would immediately reproduce. This meant that the tribe could produce millions of offspring within a very short amount of time!

Therefore, opposing the insect tribe meant opposing a force that could never be killed off completely. The lands that were ravaged by them appeared to have been devoured by locusts since they devoured absolutely anything.

Their bodies were extremely tough and difficult to kill. In other words, the members of this tribe were like cockroaches; one cockroach was tolerable, but one million unkillable cockroaches would be quite terrifying.

There had been a saying in the Sacred Nether World: It is better to offend an emperor’s lineage than to create a feud with the Bronze-Carapace Insect Tribe!

The arrival of these insects alarmed many people. No one hoped to become the meal of these insects. They would eat just about anything, even the dirt on the ground. Once eaten by these insects, they would not even spare a single bone of your body.

Many people shivered and fled after imagining such a fate.

“So the Bronze-Carapace King didn’t mind the far distance and came from the Misty Field all the way here.” At this time, a scholarly voice appeared. A Yin Yang aura appeared in the sky as several thousand masters rode this energy to approach.

The moment this Yin Yang energy arrived right outside the Prime Ominous Grave, it turned into a huge Yin Yang Symbol, then everyone finally saw a middle-aged man who sat in the middle.

He wore a robe with a Yin Yang pattern while exuding a transcendent scholarly aura. It was easy to tell that he was a dashing man in his earlier years.

Even the Bronze-Carapace King didn’t dare to neglect the proper cordial procedure as he quickly asked: “Ah, so it is the Yin Yang Master, excuse my delayed greeting.”

“Yin Yang Master — the father of Chan Yang and the Yin Yang Gate’s sect master.” People shuddered after hearing the name.

The Yin Yang Gate was a great lineage in the eastern Nether Border established by Immortal Emperor Yin Yang. In contemporary times, when it came to the Yin Yang Gate, one had to talk about two people — the Yin Yang Master and Chan Yang.

Plenty of approbation could be heard regarding the Yin Yang Master since he was the father of Chan Yang.

Just who was Chan Yang? One of the three heroes, someone comparable to Di Zuo! However, the most dreadful part about Chan Yang was that he was chosen by the Ancestral Realm to be their inheritor.

The Ancestral Realm was at the zenith of the Sacred Nether World. It was the origin ground of the ghost race, the holiest and sacred location.

A legend stated that in a very distant era, the Ancestral Realm led the ghost race to glory. Many ghosts believed that there wouldn’t be any ghost tribes today if it wasn’t for the Ancestral Realm. For millions of years, most ghost Immortal Emperors more or less had something to do with the Ancestral Realm.

For example, Immortal Emperor Yi Shi, Immortal Emperor Er Shi, Immortal Emperor Yin Yang, and Immortal Emperor Chong Huang… All of them were inextricably linked to the realm. 1

Although the Ancestral Realm was all the way up in the clouds and rarely inquired of mundane matters, it still had a transcendent status in the Sacred Nether World. During special circumstances, it could rally the ghost race in the world, and even emperor’s lineages, such as the Myriad Bones Throne, were very wary of the Ancestral Realm.

Chan Yang was the Yin Yang Master’s son and also the descendant of the Yin Yang Gate. At a very young age, Chan Yang was already very well known. Later on, an ancestor from the Ancestral Realm descended and chose him as their inheritor. Prior to this, countless ghost tribes presented their most gifted and excellent disciples for this ancestor, but the Ancestral Realm didn’t care for these geniuses. Afterward, the ancestor even went to the Myriad Bones Throne and the All-Eras Ancient Kingdom along with other reclusive clans, but he couldn’t find a successor. Even Di Zuo and Tian Lunhui were not picked.

Once the ancestor saw Chan Yang in his reclusive cultivation session, he immediately picked him and brought him back to the Ancestral Realm.

This news had caused a sensation at that time. Being the descendant of the Ancestral Realm was a very shocking matter because even if the person couldn’t become an Immortal Emperor in the future, being the master of the Ancestral Realm meant that he would be the highest existence in the Sacred Nether World, an uncrowned king of all ghosts.

All the ghost tribes understood the significance behind this matter. Becoming the Ancestral Realm’s descendant signaled a lifetime of glory and granted the ability to order the rest of the world.

Such a throne was coveted by countless geniuses.

Because of this, the Yin Yang Gate became a kite that met the right course of wind. Overnight, the Yin Yang Gate’s status in the Sacred Nether World became slightly higher than the Myriad Bones Throne.

As his father, the Yin Yang Master naturally took pride in having a son like Chan Yang.

Nevertheless, he was not someone who became famous just because of his son. During his youth, he was already a brilliant genius renowned across the plains. At the age of twenty, he had become an Ancient Saint. This was during the Difficult Dao Era, so becoming an Ancient Saint at that age was an incredibly shocking feat. Someone even said that if the Yin Yang Master had not been born during the Difficult Dao Era, then he would have had the chance to strive for becoming an Immortal Emperor.

Later on, the master forcefully began his tribulation during the Difficult Dao Era, so he was wounded and his cultivation stopped. If it wasn’t for this, then even with his current age and majestic blood energy, maybe he would still have the chance to compete for the Heaven’s Will with the younger generation.

The arrival of the Yin Yang Master caused a huge commotion. Since even an existence like the Bronze-Carapace Insect Tribe had to be courteous towards the master, other sects obviously came to greet him as well.

A group of sect masters began to converse with him: “May I ask when Chan Yang will return?”

Many people in the Sacred Nether World had always been attentive to Chan Yang’s situation, even more so than Di Zuo’s.

Di Zuo had a bright future with a high chance of becoming an Immortal Emperor. The Myriad Bones Throne, a sect with three emperors, was also a terrifying lineage.

However, Chan Yang was different. As the descendant of the Ancestral Realm, even if he didn’t become an Immortal Emperor in the future, he would still be a supreme existence that ruled the Ancestral Realm.

One must keep in mind that the Ancestral Realm represented the entire ghost race and could order the world. The throne of bones really couldn’t compare to the Ancestral Realm, the origin of the ghost race, despite its prestigious status.

Because of this, even more ghosts valued Chan Yang higher than Di Zuo. After all, it was not certain if Di Zuo would become an emperor while Chan Yang’s grasp over the Ancestral Realm was already written in the stars!

The Yin Yang Master smiled in response and said: “My son can’t return right now from the Ancestral Realm. His Immortal Physique made some progress after just having surpassed his minor tribulation. Right now, he is in isolated cultivation in order to reach grand completion.”

“Minor completion Immortal Physique!” The group gasped after hearing the master’s answer.

The world all knew of Chan Yang’s talents. He surely cultivated unparalleled techniques and merit laws as the Ancestral Realm’s descendant; his treatment would be no worse than that from any emperor’s lineage. So now, after finding out that his Immortal Physique was at minor completion, how could people not be moved?

“This must be to support Di Zuo; otherwise, the throne’s ancestral mountain would not come so easily.” Many people gasped at the sight of the mountain.

Another whispered: “Since the Thousand Carp River’s elders came, the Myriad Bones Throne, being the strongest existence in the Nether Border, would not back down either. The two sides must be quite tense right now.”

Li Qiye and Di Zuo being enemies was something that everyone knew about. Di Zuo would absolutely not forgive Li Qiye for defeating the Phoenix Maiden and killing so many ghost cultivators, thus a fight between these two would be unavoidable.

Now, the throne’s intentions were too clear with the appearance of its ancestral mountain. If it was a one-on-one fight, then the throne of bones would not interfere. However, if the Thousand Carp River wanted to play a numbers game, then the throne would not idly sit by.

Chapter 498 - Yin Yang Master
When Chan Yang first entered the Ancestral Realm, his fame, talents, and accomplishments had already rivaled Di Zuo’s and Tian Lunhui’s. Now, with his minor completion Immortal Physique, how many people would be filled with dread after knowing this?

If his Immortal Physique reached grand completion, then even if he couldn’t become an Immortal Emperor, he would still be a terrifying existence capable of competing with one.

After hearing this, the ghost tribes recognized the Yin Yang Gate’s potential. The Yin Yang Master’s son was too excellent. Not only would he be the descendant of the Ancestral Realm, but he would also have a grand completion Immortal Physique in the future.

The master and his sect’s position rose higher once again.

“Minor completion Immortal Physique!” In fact, after this news came out, many people shuddered. Both ghosts and people from the other races were clamoring nonstop.

“May-Maybe Chan Yang will overshadow Tian Lunhui and Di Zuo. Will he be the leader of the three heroes?” Someone couldn’t help but murmur.

Ever since Chan Yang entered the Ancestral Realm, he faded away out of the sight of the world. At that time, Di Zuo was sweeping through his enemies with prestigious battles, so he became more famous than Chan Yang and Tian Lunhui.

But now, after the news about the minor completion Immortal Physique spread, people recognized that although he went to the Ancestral Realm, it didn’t mean that he had become weaker than Di Zuo or Tian Lunhui. Maybe his minor completion Immortal Physique would even widen the gap between him and the other two!

This news then came to the ancestral mountain right outside of the Prime Ominous Grave. Having heard this, an ancient voice only laughed and commented: “It’s only at minor completion. Wait until it becomes grand completion, then talk. It is not like the Myriad Bones Throne never had a grand completion Immortal Physique.”

It would sound arrogant and foolish if this came from others, but not when it came from a grand character that hailed from the throne of bones. They didn’t only produce Immortal Emperors, they also had a grand completion Immortal Physique. It was one of the rare sects who had a complete Immortal Physique Merit Law.

As for Tian Lunhui who was right outside of the grave, he simply smiled in an unreadable manner after hearing about Chan Yang’s minor completion. This enigmatic smile alone already proved his confidence despite Chan Yang’s accomplishment.

The Yin Yang Master provided some more news that shocked others: “The elders of the Ancestral City will visit. This time, the grave’s opening is different from the past.”

The Ancestral City was a stronghold built by the Ancestral Realm in the Sacred Nether World. It was the stopping point for this power and normally represented their ideologies and intentions.

The Ancestral City rarely cared for mundane matters or conflicts between ghost tribes. They rarely came to the previous Prime Ominous Grave’s openings, but this time was different, which garnered a lot of surprise. Many had a foreboding sensation with this news since they felt that it wasn’t so simple.

The Yin Yang Master and his sect camped right outside of the grave. After settling in, the first group he visited was not the Myriad Bones Throne or other ghost tribes, but the Thousand Carp River.

The river sect put on a very grand ceremony to meet his visit. The master sat in a comfortable palanquin as he was being carried into the sect’s camp. He didn’t even get off when Daoist Bao Gui met him, he only nodded his head for the greeting.

The river sect’s elders were quite dissatisfied with the Yin Yang Master’s attitude, but Daoist Bao Gui was quite magnanimous and still cheerfully smiled at his guest.

The master was then invited into a room. While still seated on his palanquin, he looked down at Daoist Bao Gui with his chin held up high. The master then spoke: “Fellow Daoist Bao Gui, I want to see Li Qiye, your Guardian.”

The elders were very unhappy. They would have already thrown him out if he wasn’t a guest.

The Yin Yang Gate was an emperor’s lineage, but so was the river sect. It had absolute confidence that it was only stronger and not weaker than the Yin Yang Gate.

The Yin Yang Master had a great son that became the descendant of the Ancestral Realm, but the river sect was not afraid of this. The Ancestral Realm was only dominant over the ghost race, and since the Thousand Carp River was a lineage of humans and demons, it didn’t give the Ancestral Realm any face! This was why the elders were unhappy with the master while other ghosts would find this attitude as a matter of course.

Nevertheless, Daoist Bao Gui had a good temper and shook his head before replying with a smile: “I’m sorry, Gate Master Yin Yang, our Guardian is in isolated cultivation and will not see any guests.”

“He has to even if he doesn’t want to!” The Yin Yang Master sneered and ordered people by pointing his chin. He then declared: “This is not up to him to decide!”

This attitude enraged the elders even further, especially Venerable Yang who had always been a staunch supporter of Li Qiye. Venerable Yang smiled and said: “Gate Master Yin Yang, regarding status, our Guardian is much higher than a sect master or royal lord. It is not difficult if you want to meet our Guardian, but tell your sect’s ancestor to personally come. Maybe our Guardian will personally see him!”

“Perhaps your Thousand Carp River wishes to become enemies with our ghost race?” The Yin Yang Master coldly said with a darkened expression: “I came while representing the Ancestral City!”

Venerable Yang’s expression also turned cold. As a high elder of the river sect, he was one of the rare masters in the present times and was not easily perturbed.

“What about the Ancestral City?” At this time, a laid-back voice slowly appeared: “I don’t put it in my sight at all, and opposing the entire ghost race is nothing crazy either. It is not something I haven’t done before. I’m the type that kills all those who oppose me, so even if your ghost race has billions of cultivators, I don’t mind killing billions. What now?”

At this time, Li Qiye had come out with Lan Yunzhu accompanying him. The elders immediately stood up to greet his presence.

Daoist Bao Gui smiled and said: “Young Noble is finally done with your cultivation.”

“I’m only out to take in some fresh air, but I heard that there was a person boasting shamelessly in this place so I came to take a look.” Li Qiye then sat directly opposite of the Yin Yang Master.

The disciples who were holding up the Yin Yang Master’s palanquin shouted at Li Qiye: “Junior, cease your cocky attitude!”

Li Qiye was too lazy to look at this disciple and commanded: “A porter daring to shout in my presence? Slap him.”

“Pa, Pa!” Two loud slaps clearly resounded. Lan Yunzhu, who had been standing by Li Qiye’s side, went to slap the porter disciple twice. The Yin Yang Master couldn’t stop it in time!

The master’s expression became extremely ugly. Although it was only a porter disciple, it was still someone within his jurisdiction. Now, Lan Yunzhu had slapped the porter in front of him — this was not showing him any face, thus prompting the master’s strong response: “You don’t know the immensity of the heaven and earth—”

Li Qiye rudely interrupted him: “The height of the heavens cannot disturb me, and no matter how thick the earth is, I can still crush it with one stomp.” He calmly continued his declaration: “In this nine heavens and ten earths, your father can come and go wherever I please. If you don’t have anything else to say, then scram. Don’t act audaciously within my territory. Quickly spew out your garbage!”

Li Qiye’s crude and dominating words caused the river sect’s elders’ jaws to drop to the ground and their eyes to open up wide. People with their status really shouldn’t speak in such an arrogant and vulgar manner.

The Yin Yang Master angrily shivered while pointing at Li Qiye and shouted: “Junior, you…!”

Li Qiye became tired of the master, so he stood up to tell Daoist Bao Gui: “Sect Master, see our guest out. My time is precious, don’t let this mouthful of arse waste it.”

Daoist Bao Gui didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. Li Qiye’s aggressive style did not befit a great power’s etiquette, but the elders were happy to see the Yin Yang Master become so angry. They were very unhappy with the master, but because of their status, they couldn’t just mouth him off. Li Qiye’s words relieved them of their exasperation.

“Stop!” Seeing Li Qiye leaving, the Yin Yang Master hurriedly exclaimed. His blood energy soared as waves of bright lights condensed; it seemed that he was about to attack.

Seeing the master’s posture and how he was aiming to attack Li Qiye, Venerable Yang stood up and smiled: “Oh? Gate Master Yin Yang wants to do something? This old man will be happy to entertain you. I wonder if a new talent like Gate Master Yin Yang has reached the Virtuous Paragon realm yet.”

Venerable Yang was a high elder of the river sect, so his power was quite mighty and could even be considered at an unfathomable level. A sect master couldn’t provoke him, not even a sect master from an emperor’s lineage.

The Yin Yang Master suddenly felt quite oppressed. This was the river sect’s territory and all of their elders and even high elders were present. He would absolutely be at a disadvantage if a fight broke out, but he still found it difficult to swallow this anger.

“All of you listen carefully.” The Yin Yang Master dryly said: “The Ancestral Realm wants the Prime Ominous Key. If the Thousand Carp River doesn’t hand it over, then it means war!”

Chapter 499 - Simple Precious Tree
“Scram!” Li Qiye didn’t bother to give the Yin Yang Master a glimpse as he dismissively spoke: “While you are still a guest, scram immediately. Even if you are a Virtuous Paragon, annoy me and I’ll cut off your head to use it as my chamber pot! The Ancestral Realm ain’t shit! I don’t give a damn about a bunch of ghosts hiding underground. Go back and inform those old geezers that if they threaten me, I’ll go and dismantle their nest!”

These aggressive words left everyone silly, including the stunned group of Daoist Bao Gui. Too domineering! This was the Ancestral Realm! Since time immemorial, no one had ever talked about dismantling it. Even an Immortal Emperor had to think twice before saying these words.

Now, he had done it; Li Qiye opened his mouth and talked about destroying the Ancestral Realm. This sentence was too overbearing and was capable of creating a total mess of everything.

“Gate Master Yin Yang, please take your leave. Our Guardian will not hand the Prime Ominous Key over. Since the key is in the possession of our Guardian, it is also the Thousand Carp River’s possession! We will not hand the key over with both hands extended.” As they reached this impasse, Daoist Bao Gui came forward to force the guest to leave.

The Yin Yang Master’s expression kept on changing colors in an unsightly manner. Today, being yelled at by a junior left him in an extremely humiliated state. He coldly scowled before saying: “When the Ancestral Realm’s punishment descends, you all better be ready.” Having said that, he started to walk away without waiting to sit on his palanquin. Staying any longer would only result in further humiliation.

After he left, Daoist Bao Gui forced a smile and said: “Did we need to make it so tense? We could have just refused to hand it over.”

Forcing the Thousand Carp River to hand over the key was absolutely out of the question, but there was no need to break all pretense; a polite refusal could have worked.

“It is fine. Sooner or later, we would fall out with them anyway.” Li Qiye said with a smile: “Sooner or later, I’ll dismantle the Ancestral Realm.”

“You are talking about the Ancestral Realm!” The elders and Venerable Yang couldn’t disguise their astonishment at Li Qiye’s words.

“So what?” Li Qiye continued on: “Even Immortal Emperors will disappear one day, let alone the Ancestral Realm. As long as it is my will, tearing it down isn’t a big deal.”

The group from the southern Distant Cloud couldn’t help but awkwardly smile. This was too crazy! Even an Immortal Emperor would not say such a thing, but Li Qiye had declared it so. If anyone heard this, they would think that he had gone insane.

Lan Yunzhu finally got the chance to ask now that Li Qiye left his cultivation session: “Do we open the Prime Ominous Grave now?”

“Not yet. For the last several days, I’ve been busy cultivating a new merit law. In the future, it will be an emperor’s law or something even better.”

The older group couldn’t help but shudder inside. They knew that Li Qiye was not speaking nonsense. He was at such a young age with a low cultivation, yet he was already able to create his own merit law, and one that was on the path of the emperor at that. How heaven-defying was this?

Lan Yunzhu was quite curious. Her dual saint talents were quite formidable no matter which era it was; she was the type that would always garner attention. However, she couldn’t take the same steps as Li Qiye.

***

The Myriad Bones Throne and the Yin Yang Gate both came, as well as the Bronze-Carapace Insect Tribe from the far Misty Field. All the other ghost tribes in the Sacred Nether World came one after another. There were even some ancient and reclusive clans.

Among them, the one that received the greatest fanfare was the All-Eras Ancient Kingdom. A huge continent flew from the horizon and swept through the sky. It was majestic and the size of an entire country.

On this continent were towering pavilions and ancient buildings — both mysterious and powerful. This giant landmass was a source of shock. The unknowing would think that it was an entire country.

It landed right outside of the Prime Ominous Grave, and Tian Lunhui himself came to greet its people. He trod on sky and flew upward. A mysterious aura that spanned for miles like an endless grand dao paved the path below his feet.

People couldn’t help but swoon at his style. As one of the three heroes and someone called the reincarnation of an Immortal Emperor, Tian Lunhui’s style was no less than anyone else’s.

With the arrival of these great powers, the grave became filled with people eagerly awaiting for Li Qiye to open the Prime Ominous Grave as soon as possible.

If it was like before, these people would have already taken action to seize the key. But now, anyone who wished to do so would have to think very carefully.

People shivered at the thought of Li Qiye killing tens of thousands by himself in one battle. Moreover, the elders of the river sect were also here and they completely supported him. Even an emperor’s lineage wouldn’t want to declare war on the Thousand Carp River just for the Prime Ominous Key. So in the end, everyone waited for Li Qiye to quickly open the grave.

Many smaller sects were nervous at the sight of so many great powers. A weaker sect master began counting and gasped: “Hidden Earth Ghost Tribe, Hundred Saints Clan, Nine Dragons Peak… Even the War Clan is here! This is a reclusive clan that produced an Immortal Emperor once.”

Someone else added: “Not only the War Clan, but even an ancient ghost tribe like the Iron Ghost also came.”

The Prime Ominous Grave was opening, but there was ample time so even the reclusive clans of this world came out to play. All the smaller powers became frightened by their auras. This was the biggest event in the recent years; all of the most powerful tribes and sects in the Sacred Nether World were here.

“Rumble!” While many people were still stunned, the earth suddenly shook. A tree suddenly grew from right outside the grave and instantly pierced up to the sky, covering half of the horizon.

The fog lingering above made it difficult for others to see what was happening up there, but there were faint shadows on the tree.

“Simple Precious Tree!” A person took a deep breath and exclaimed.

“Even the Simple Mountain Immortal Kingdom came.” Countless people were stunned once they saw this tree. Even great characters inside the throne of bones’ ancestral mountain and the elders above the giant All-Eras continent were surprised.

Inside the ancestral mountain, a great character murmured: “They moved the Simple Precious Tree here, just what are they trying to do?”

Many people were jealous of this huge tree: “Simple Precious Tree — this is something left behind by the legendary Immortal Emperor Di Yu.”

The Simple Mountain Immortal Kingdom was just like the Thousand Carp River, a lineage erected in the southern Distant Cloud. It could be said that it was the number one power in this region, a one sect, two emperors lineage.

At a certain level, both the immortal kingdom and the river sect represented the human race!

The kingdom’s first emperor, as well as its founder, was Immortal Emperor Di Yu, and he was a Charming Spirit. Its second Immortal Emperor was Immortal Emperor Fan Chen, a human. 1

Because of this, they had produced many powerful human experts that had reached the peak in the past.

In the southern Distant Cloud, human cultivators considered the Thousand Carp River and the Immortal Kingdom as the two main human lineages. Because of them, human cultivators had a place to stay in the Sacred Nether World.

All were shocked to see this precious tree, including the throne of bones, the All-Eras Ancient Kingdom, and even the reclusive clans.

This precious tree came from Immortal Emperor Di Yu, and there were many speculations about its origin. Some thought that Immortal Emperor Di Yu used his blood energy to cultivate this tree, but later on, people thought that he obtained the tree from the Prime Ominous Grave at a young age.

All the way to the present day, this tree was a very powerful treasure of the Immortal Kingdom, and it rarely left the kingdom’s territory. The Sacred Nether inhabitants even considered this tree to be the ancient kingdom’s defining and protecting treasure. Its mysterious wonders were on par with Immortal Emperor True Treasures. In fact, it might even be greater than such treasures.

Now that the Immortal Kingdom decided to bring their precious tree right outside the Prime Ominous Grave, many became alarmed at the kingdom’s intentions.

“What does the Simple Mountain Immortal Kingdom want to do? It is understandable if they bring an Immortal Emperor True Treasure, but to bring this tree along… Is it that they actually want to find the mythical method for everlasting life?” An ancestor standing on top of the All-Eras continent exclaimed.

All the emperor’s lineages brought along emperor’s weapons to this grave opening. This was no secret since everyone knew the dangers of the grave, but the Immortal Kingdom bringing its defining treasure caused others to become shocked.

“A big storm is brewing.” Everyone eventually came to this conclusion. All of the powerful forces of the Sacred Nether World were here, and all of them brought along emperor’s weapons so when a fight broke out, even the earth would be rended!

“Bang—bang—bang!” A thunderous sound came about as a sea of scarlet flames incinerated the heaven and earth. Everyone started to run, but after a while, they began to calm down. The flames shot into the sky but didn’t burn anyone at all.

When the scarlet flames subsided, everyone saw a divine beast standing proudly in the air — a qilin. Its entire body was golden and covered in fiery sparks. It had an incomparably gallant figure as it stood above the nine heavens like a descending divine god.

Chapter 500 - Di Zuo’s Arrival
“A Scarletflame Qilin!” Many people were moved when they saw this qilin.

A Scarletflame Qilin was not a real divine beast; it was a descendant with some of the qilin’s bloodline flowing through its veins. In spite of this, the sight of the Scarletflame Qilin standing in the sky still caused many people to palpitate.

It emitted an aura that caused even Heavenly Sovereigns to tremble. Its domineering aura was not just for show since it actually had the strength to back it up.

This was an auspicious beast that had appeared only once in the last thirty thousand years. It usually showed itself in many places in the Sacred Nether World and would make nests to rest for years in each of its domains.

Anyone would want an auspicious beast like this with divine blood running through its veins. Many people chased after it, but no one was successful, not even Heavenly Kings. Even some reclusive ancestors came out, but the qilin managed to evade all of them.

Later on, there was a legend that spread throughout the Sacred Nether World. It stated that this Scarletflame Qilin was the descendant of a divine beast, so only the future Immortal Emperor would be able to tame it. Only a future Immortal Emperor would make this qilin willing to become a mount!

“Look! It is Sir Di Zuo!” A person with keen eyes saw the person mounted on this qilin and loudly screamed.

Everyone looked up and saw a young man sitting on the qilin’s back. He sat straight as his back carried the blue sky, making time stand still.

The young man was not overly handsome, but he had a pair of divine eyes that were seemingly capable of seeing through eons. With a cloak on his back, he exuded a mighty imperial aura. There were no signs of affectation, this aura seemed to naturally radiate from him.

What was even more dreadful was the golden door that appeared right behind the young man’s back. This golden door acted like a divine gate that opened a path to the heavenly grand dao; it exuded an eternal breath that surrounded Di Zuo’s body.

Di Zuo — the descendant of the throne of bones, a legend in the Sacred Nether World, the pride of the ghost race. One of the three heroes with even greater prestige than Tian Lunhui and Chan Yang.

Despite the three heroes all having great backgrounds, Di Zuo was different from Chan Yang and Tian Lunhui. It was undeniable that both Tian Lunhui’s and Chan Yang’s talents, efforts, and lineages were no less than Di Zuo’s, but they were born with a golden spoon and were already fated to become extraordinary. Tian Lunhui was presumed to be the reincarnation of an Immortal Emperor while Chan Yang was chosen by the Ancestral Realm during his youth.

Fate itself had decided that these two would be able to reach the peak while stunning the world.

However, Di Zuo’s achievements and glories were hard-earned by him. It was indisputable that coming from the throne of bones was great, but Di Zuo was not the only genius there. He faced a plethora of competition from a young age. Nevertheless, he used his talents and hard work to prove his worth and eventually sat on the descendant’s throne.

Di Zuo once continuously challenged the world and his own limits, using blood to cast his fame.

When he was ten, he was able to defeat Royal Nobles. When he was fifteen, Ancient Saints were placed beneath his feet. And when he was eighteen, he used an invincible momentum to kill an entire country in an earth-shattering battle that caused rivers of blood to flow. Di Zuo’s battle record was worthy of pride no matter which era one looked at.

While Tian Lunhui and Chan Yang were enveloped in an aura of extraordinariness since birth, Di Zuo fought his way through bloody battles to earn his reputation. Thus, he exerted a greater and more tangible pressure compared to the other two. As a result, many of the young and old generations in the Sacred Nether World called him Sir Di Zuo.

“The legendary Imperial Gate! I heard that when the young Immortal Emperor Wan Gu reached a certain level, he also had an Imperial Gate just like this. This is a symbol of being enlightened by a supreme grand dao.” The group emotionally uttered after seeing the golden gate behind Di Zuo’s back.

Immortal Emperor Wan Gu was the progenitor of the Myriad Bones Throne, the first emperor of the ghost race. He originated from a great clan where its members, after having learned a supreme grand dao, would have a golden gate behind their backs. Because of this, the golden gate represented the supreme grand dao as well as the opportunity to reach the peak in the future; maybe they could even become an Immortal Emperor!

Di Zuo’s visit caused a huge commotion as the crowd gazed at him with anticipation. Even Tian Lunhui above the All-Eras continent suddenly stood up.

His arrival caused the descendants of emperor’s lineages, like the Titanic Crescent Saint Child and the Ghost Insect Evil Child, to be unable to sit still.

“Di Zuo!” Their hearts sank after seeing Di Zuo in the far distance.

Both of them were imperial descendants and were geniuses among geniuses. They expended countless amounts of blood and sweat to finally become imperial descendants. It could be said that their type was not willing to accept defeat to anyone, and very few people could cause them to bow their arrogant heads.

Therefore, they became quite dejected to see Di Zuo. They realized the gap between them and him. Even the most egotistical genius would have to accept their shortcomings in the face of Di Zuo.

In fact, bowing before Di Zuo was not a shameful thing in the Sacred Nether World for countless geniuses had already done so after being convinced by his might.

Tian Lunhui, who was standing on his continent, stared at Di Zuo in the far distance with his profound gaze. Tian Lunhui was a person shrouded in mysteries, and his eyes were very frightening. The sun and moon inside his pupils became dark then bright again; it was as if there was a universe inside his eyes that was forever undergoing the samsara cycle.

His expression became more serious after seeing Di Zuo. After all, as one of the three heroes, Di Zuo was a powerful rival.

The three heroes had never broken the friendly posture and no one had heard of them fighting before. In fact, rumor has it that the three of them were good friends.

However, all three knew very clearly that the path to the Heaven’s Will was destined to be brutal. There was only one Heaven’s Will, so one day, the three heroes of the Sacred Nether World would have to fight each other. This was why the three of them had always considered the others as their strongest rivals!

Even members of the previous generation had to click their tongues approvingly after seeing Di Zuo riding the Scarletflame Qilin: “Sir Di Zuo has tamed the Scarletflame Qilin!”

This qilin had appeared in the Sacred Nether World many times over a long period of time, but it had never submitted to anyone before, so how could people not be amazed now that Di Zuo had accomplished this feat?

A group of sect masters and royal lords clapped their hands and applauded: “Sir Di Zuo is indeed a young Immortal Emperor. It is not too strange for him to be able to do so. Moreover, divine blood flows in that qilin, so it knows how to pick its master.”

“Boom!” With a deafening blast, the qilin trod the sky and instantly appeared right outside of the Thousand Carp River’s camp. Its aggressive aura alarmed all the elders inside, prompting them to rush out.

Although the river sect only had one emperor, Immortal Emperor Qian Li’s fame still ran strong in this generation so they had a strong position in the Sacred Nether World.

However, Di Zuo rode the qilin above the river sect’s sky today. How aggressive and domineering was this?

This action caused those right outside of the grave to glance at each other. The ghost cultivators were especially excited.

One cultivator whispered: “A battle is about to break out.” The crowd was eager and many ghost cultivators ran there to watch the fun.

Everyone knew that Li Qiye had killed tens of thousands of ghost cultivators several days prior, resulting in the Phoenix Maiden fleeing in defeat.

That battle caused many ghosts to choke with resentment for it was a huge slap to their faces. Prior to that, the ghost tribes had always looked down on humans. The eastern Nether Border was the world of ghosts, and many ghost tribes declared their intent to kill Li Qiye. The result was that they were all massacred by Li Qiye, so how could ghosts show their faces now?

No one dared to challenge Li Qiye afterwards. Even imperial descendants like the Saint Child and Evil Child were very cautious and didn’t dare to speak recklessly.

Everyone understood that Li Qiye was on the same level as the three heroes, so those who challenged him without sufficient ability were just courting death.

Right now, Di Zuo was riding his qilin above the river sect, so his purpose was as clear as day. The ghost tribes couldn’t hide their excitement because the ghost race was finally going to regain their pride. They waited for Sir Di Zuo to kill Li Qiye.

Di Zuo looked down at the river sect as his voice traveled far: “Where is Li Qiye?” Issuing a challenge right above the sky of the river sect was a very overbearing move.

“What is your business, Fellow Daoist Di Zuo?” Daoist Bao Gui still managed to respond with a smile in the face of Di Zuo’s imposing momentum.

Sitting up in the nine heavens, Di Zuo’s voice thundered like a god: “Tell Li Qiye to come out and fight; one battle till death to decide the victor!”

A life and death battle! Di Zuo’s words traveled very far. Many people took a deep breath. This was the final showdown between cultivators, a way for cultivators to solve grudges. Since it was one-on-one, the loser could only blame their lack of skills.

No sect would take revenge after a life and death battle, lest they risk becoming a joke to the rest of the world.

“A Scarletflame Qilin!” Many people were moved when they saw this qilin.

A Scarletflame Qilin was not a real divine beast; it was a descendant with some of the qilin’s bloodline flowing through its veins. Because of this, the sight of the Scarletflame Qilin standing in the sky caused many people to palpitate.

It emitted an aura that caused even Heavenly Sovereigns to tremble. Its domineering aura was not just for show since it actually had the strength to back it up.